:^i^!Ht#im 

-1 

'tPiB  ^^^^I^^HH 

'SmM 

m:;mm^ 

■H 

mmmmismmm:'-: 

^^^^^m\^ 

r 

--  ■  ■■-f^m 

1 

^ 

•--jajsm^^j^ 


University  of  California  •  Berkeley 

Jack  Fleming  Collection 

OF 

African  Americana 


■f^^^,.:S^M^^ 


"The  Negro  a  Beast" 


OR. 


"In  the  Image  of  Cod" 

The  Reasoner  of  the  Age,  the  Revelator  of  the  Ceotury! 

The  Bible  as  it  is! 
The  Negro  and  His  Relation  to  the  Human  Family! 

The  Negro  a  beast,  but  created  with  articulate  speech, 

and  hands,  that  he  may  be  of  service  to 

his  master — the  White  man. 

The  Negro  not  the  Son  of  Ham, 

Neither  can  it  be  proven  by  the  Bible,  and  the  argu- 
ment of  the  theologian  who  w^ould  claim  such, 
melts  to  mist  before  the  thunderous  and 
convincing  arguments  of  this 
masterful  book. 


...BY... 

CHAS.  CARROLL, 

Who  has  spent  fifteen  years  of  his  life,  and  $20,000.00 
in  its  compilation. 


PUBUtSHEO     BY 

AMERICAN    BOOK   AND    BIBLE    HOUSE, 

ST.   LOUIS.  MO. 

1900. 


Eiitorc'd  Accordins;  to  Act  of  C'onucr.'^^  in  the  year  1900  l)y 

CHAIJI.lvS  (AUKOLL. 

in  tho  OftM-c  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  \A  asliini-loii.  1).  C 


PUBLISHER'S  ANNOUNCEMENT. 


Ill  placing  this  book  entitled  "The  Negro  a 
Beast"  or  ''In  the  Image  of  God"  upon  the  Ameri- 
can market,  we  do  so  knowing  that  there  will  be 
many  learned  men  who  will  take  issue  with  us,  but 
while  we  are  fully  convinced  of  this,  we  are  also 
convinced  that  when  this  book  is  read  and  its 
contents  duly  weighed  and  considered  in  an  intelli- 
gent and  prayerful  manner,  that  it  will  be  to  the 
minds  of  the  American  people  like  unto  the  voice 
of  God  from  the  clouds  appealing  unto  Paul  on  his 
way  to  Damascus.  We  have  not  brought  out  this 
book  hurriedly  and  without  due  thought  and  con- 
sideration, but  on  the  other  hand  we  have  had  the 
manuscript  under  advisement  for  considerable  time, 
and  we  have  read  and  reread  it  until  the  ponderous, 
sledge  hammer  blows  of  Prof.  Carroll  rang  in  our 
ears   until   the   clang   and   din   of   his  arguments  con- 


viuced  us  that  it  would  be  a  sin  l)efore  GckI  and 
man  to  withhold  from  the  reading  public  such  ah 
array  of  biblical,  scientific  and  common  sense  argu- 
ments. We  are  placing  this  book  before  the  reading 
public  as  a  witness  to  be  questioned  and  cross- 
examined  by  the  world,  and  if  its  pages  will  not 
stand  the  righteous  attack  of  criticism,  then  we  are 
willing  for  its  arguments  to  be  trailed  in  the  dust 
of  oblivion.  We  ask  the  reading  public  to  care- 
fully penise  its  pages,  and  if  in  any  particular 
there  can  be  produced  evidence  that  this  lx>ok  is 
not  founded  upon  the  bible  in  /ofo^  and  scienti-' 
fically .  digested,  then  we  are  ready  to  close  our 
doors,  and  place  over  its  portals  in  burning  letters 
of  fire,  *' Deluded  and  Misguided  b}^  an  Array  <4 
Biblical   Truths    Scientifically   Discussed/' 

THK    PUBUvSHKRvS. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Page 
Adam  and  Eve  the  morning  of  the  creation  of  man 8 

Is  the  White  man  in  the  image  of  God?    If  he  is  can  the 

Negro  be  also? 44 

Does  "like  beget  like"?   If  so,  could  White  parents  beget  a 

Negro  child? 74 

Was  Christ  a  Negro?   If  so,  God  is  a  Negro  as  he  is  the 

father  of  Christ 104 

Was  the  first  offspring  of  Adam  and  Eve  a  Negro,  or  was  any 

of  their  children  Negroes? 138 

The  Beast  and  the  Virgin,  or  the  Sin  of  the  Century 164 

Did  Nature  blunder,    or    was  God  mistaken    when  he  said 

"like  begets  like" 196 

Will  your  next  child  be  a  Negro?    If  the  Negro  sprung  from 

Adam  and  Eve,  then  it  may  happen 226 

The  Egg  of  Creation.     Can  you  get  a  Duck  from  a  Turkey 

egg*  or  a  Dove  from  the  egg  of  a  Crow? 268 

Natural  results  of   amalgamation,   brought  about  by  treating 

the  Negro  as  a  human  being 338 


TABLE  OP  CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Pack 
The  Formatiou  of  the  Negro  and  other  beasts — then  the 

Negro  on  the  sixth  day       ......  9 

CHAPTER  II. 
Biblical  and  scientific  facts  demonstrating  that  the  Negro 

is  not  an  offspring  of  the  Adamic  family     ...        45 

CHAPTER  III. 
The  theory  of  evolution  exploded;  man  was  created  a  man, 

and  did  not  develop  from  an  ape        .         ...        75 

CHAPTER  IV. 
Convincing  Biblical  and  scientific  evidence  that  the  Negro 

is  not  of  the  human  family         •         .  t  .  105 

CHAPTER  V. 
Cain's  offspring  soulless,    as   they   were  of  amalgamated 

flesh 139 

CHAPTER  VI. 
Red,   yellow  and  brown  skin  denotes  amalgamation  of  the 

human  family  with  the  Beast — the  Negro  ,         .       175 

CHAPTER  VII. 
That  the  Beast  of  the  Bible  is  a  biped  animal,   and  not  a 

quadruped,  is  proven  by  the  Bible      ....       197 

CHAPTER  VIII. 
It  was  not  God's  original  plan  that  His  Son  should  be  cru- 
cified,   but   amalgamation  and    disobedience    of  the 
human  family  made  it  imperative       ....       227 

CHAPTER  IX. 
Ignorance  of  the  Bible,  and  continued  atheistic  teachings 
have  led  astraj-  the  masses,   relative  to  God's  crea- 
tion of  Man 269 

CHAPTER  X. 
The  Bible  and  Divine  Revelation,   as  well  as  reason,   all 

teach  that  the  Negro  is  not  human     .        .         ,        ♦      339 


^ADAM  AND  EVE 


IN  TtlE  GARDEN  Of  EDEN. 
Where  does  the  line  of  kinship  between 
God  and  Adam  and  Eve  connect  witjt 
the  Negro? 


Chapter  I. 


The  Formation  of  the  Negro  and  other 

Beasts — then  Man  on  the 

Sixth  Day. 


There  are  just  two  schools  of  learning  in  the  world 
to-day,  which  propose  to  explain  the  existence  of  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  with  all  the  phenomena  which 
characterize  each-  These  are  (1)  The  Scriptural  School 
of  Divine  Creation,  (2)  The  Atheistic  School  of  Natural 
Development.    » 

In  discussing  this  subject  Mr.  Haeckel  says:  "As 
is  now  ver}'  generally  acknowledged,  both  b};  the 
adherents  of  and  the  opponents  of  the  theory-  of  descent, 
the  choice  in  the  matter  of  the  origin  of  the  human 
race,  lies  between  two  radically  different  assumptions: 
W^  must  either  accustom  ourselves  to  the  idea 
that    the  various    species  of    animals  and  plants,  man 


10  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGKO. 

included,  originated  independent!}^  of  each  other,  by 
the  supernatural  proce.ss  of  a  divine  'creation,'  which 
as  such  is  entirely  removed  from  the  sphere  of  scientific 
observation — or  we  are  compelled  to  accept  the  theory 
of  descent  in  its  entiret3%  and  trace  the  human  race, 
equally  with  the  various  animals  and  plant  species, 
from  an  entirely  simple  primeval  parent  form.  Be- 
tween these  two  assumptions  there  is  no  third  course." 
—  The  Evolution  of  Man,  -Vol.  II.,  pp,  36,  37- 

The  School  of  Creation  teaches  that  the  heaven  and 
the  earth,  with  all  the  phenomena  which  characterize 
each,  is  the  product  of  divine  creation.  In  direct 
opposition  to  this  scriptural  school,  the  School  of 
Atheism  teaches  that  the  heaven  and  the  earth,  with 
all  the  phenomena  w^hich  characterize  each,  is  the  re- 
sult of  natural  causes  working  without  design  to  ac- 
complish their  formation. 

In  our  investigations,  with  a  view  to  decide  in- 
telligentl}^  whether  the  phenomena  of  the  universe  is 
the  product  of  divine  creation,  or  whether  it  is  the 
result  of  natural  causes,  we  have  three  reliable  guides 
to  a  correct  decision.  These  are  Science,  Reason  and 
Revelation. 

Science  teaches  that  the  lowest  element  of  which 
it  has  any  knowledge  is  matter.  Science  also  teaches 
that  matter  exists  in  the  material  universe  in  just  three 
forms,  the  solid,  liquid  and  gaseous.  And  inasmuch 
as  all  bodies,  celestial  and  terrestial,  are  resolvable  into 
matter    in  its    gaseous    state,     science    very     properly 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  11 

decides  that  matter  in  its  gaseous  state  was  the  primi- 
tive condition  of  all  bodies.  Science  also  teaches  that 
"matter  is  not  self-existent."— G«ro/.  "Creation," 
appendix. 

But  to  the  question,  from  whence  came  matter? 
Science,  which  deals  alone  with  second  causes,  gives 
no  answer.  But  just  at  this  point  in  our  investiga- 
tions, to  w^hich  science  leads  us,  and  beyond  which 
Science  is  pow'erless  to  guide  us,  reason  comes  to  our 
assistance,  with  the  assurance  that,  inasmuch  as  matter, 
is  not  self-existent,  it  must  have  been  created.  Hence, 
the  ver}^  presence  of  matter,  even  in  its  primitive  state, 
the  gaseous,  clearly  demonstrates  the  existence  of  a 
Creator  while  its  combination  in  all  the  varied  forms, 
celestial  and  terrestial,  in  which  we  find  it  to-day,  be- 
speaks the  most  infinite  design ;  and  reason  assures  us 
that  design  can  alone  be  formed  and  expressed  ])y 
intelligence. 

But  to  the  question:  "When  and  by  whom  was 
matter  created?"  Reason  gives  no  answer,  But  just 
at  this  point  in  our  investigation,  to  w^hich  Reason  leads 
us,  and  beyond  which  Reason  is  powerless  to  guide  us, 
and  it  w^ould  seem  that  any  further  advance  that  we 
may  attempt  must  be  merely  speculative,  Revelation 
generously  comes  to  our  assistance  with  that  sublime 
assurance  that,  "In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth." 

Thus  Revelation,  in  harmony  with  Science,  and 
with  Reason,    emphatically  confirms    the   teachings  of 


12  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

each,  that  there  is  a  God;  a  personal  God;  a  Creator, 
distinct  from  his  creation ;  that  there  was  a  creation, 
and  as  clearly  stated  in  the  Mosaic  Record,  there  was  a 
definite  plan  of  the  *;:reation ;  a  creation  successive — 
extending  through  *'six  days." 

The  initial  step  was  the  creation  *'in  the  beginning" 
ot  the  lowest  element — matter— as  stated  in  the  first 
verse ;  this  is  followed  in  the  second  verse  by  a  correct 
description  of  matter  in  its  primitive,  or  gaseous  state, 
and  this  by  the  production  of  light — cosmic  light—  on 
the  first  day;  continuing  by  the  formation  of  the 
heavens  on  the  second  day ;  the  separation  of  the  '  'dr\'- 
land"  from  the  "waters"  and  the  introduction  of  plant 
life  on  the  third  day ;  the  formation  of  the  luminaries 
on  the  fourth  day;  the  introduction  of  animal  life  in  the 
fish,  followed  by  the  fowl  on  the  fifth  day ;  the  bringing 
fourth  of  the  cattle,  creeping  things,  and  beasts; 
the  whole  terminating  in  the  creation  of  Man  '*in  the 
image  of  God,"  on  the  sixth  day. 

We  are  thus  enabled  to  realize  '  'the  necessit^^  of  a 
direct  revelation  of  these  great  fundamental  truths,  to 
which  human  wisdom  could  not  attain  in  au}^  other  way, 
which  without  the  sanction  of  God's  word  were  doomed 
to  remain  simple  hj^potheses,  incapable  of  proof." — Gii}'ot 

''In  the  first  verse  we  are  taught  that  this  universe 
had  a  beginning ;  that  it  was  created — and  that  God  was 
its  Creator.  The  central  idea  is  creation.  The  Hebrew 
word  is  bara,  translated  bj^  create.  It  has  been  ^  doubted 
whether  the  word  meant  a  creation,  in  the  sense  that  the 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  13 

world  was  not  derived  from  any  pre-existing  material, 
nor  from  the  substance  of  God  Himself;  but  the  manner 
in  which  it  is  here  used  does  not  seem  to  justil}'  such  a 
doubt.  F'or  whatever  be  the  use  of  the  word  in  other 
parts  of  the  Bible,  it  is  eraploj-ed  in  this  chapter  in  a 
discriminating  way,  which  is  ver}'  remarkable,  and 
cannot  but  be  intentional.  Elsewhere,  when  only 
transformations  are  meant,  as  in  the  second  and  fourth 
days,  or  a  continuation  of  the  same  kind  of  creation ; 
as  in  the  land  animals  of  the  fifth  daj^  the  word  asah 
(make)  is  used.  Again,  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  in 
the  whole  Bible  where  the  simple  form  of  bara  is  used 
it  is  always  with  reference  to  a  w^ork  made  by  God,  but 
never  by  man."— //r/i^.   pp.  29,  30,   31. 

The  Mosaic  Record  teaches  that  there  is  just  three 
creations.  The  first  of  these  is  described  in  connection 
with  "the  heaven  and  the  earth,  in  the  beginning." 
The  second  creation  is  described  in  connection  with  the 
introduction  of  animal  life  on  the  fifth  day;  and  the 
third  creation  is  described  in  connection  with  the  first 
appearance  of  Man  on  the  sixth  daj' 

In  order  that  we  may  properly  appreciate  the  value 
of  this  scriptural  teaching,  we  must  first  understand 
w-hat  constitutes  a  creation,  as  described  in  the  Mosaic 
Record.  This  we  understand  to  be  the  introduction 
into  the  m^aterial  universe  of  some  element,  that  had  no 
prior  existence  there.  This  leads  us  to  decide  that, 
in  the  remote  past — in  the  beginning — w^hat  is  now  the 
jUcterial  universe    was   empty    space.     This   condition 


14  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

gave  place  to  the  creations,  and  formations  described .  in 
the  Record. 

First,  the  creation  of  "the  heaven  and  the  earth," 
"in  the  beginning;'*  that  is,  the  creation  of  matter, 
the  material  out  of  which  "the  heaven  and  the  earth," 
with  most  of  the  phenomena  which  characterize  each, 
were  formed- 

That  matter  was  the  creation  described  in  the  first 
verse  of  the  Mosaic  Record,  is  clearly  proven  by  the 
correct  description  of  matter  in  its  primitive  or  gaseous 
state,  as  given  in  the  second  verse  of  the  Record,  as 
follows : 

*  'And  the  earth  was  without  form  and  void ;  and 
darkness  was  upon  the  face  of  the  deep.  And  the 
Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  the  waters." 

Mr.  Guyot  says:  *'The  matter  just  created  was 
gaseous ;  it  was  without  form,  for  the  property  of  gas  is 
to  expand  indefinitely.  It  w^as  void,  or  empty,  because, 
apparently,  homogeneous  and  invisible.  It  was  dark, 
because  as  3^et  inactive,  light  being  the  result  of  the 
action  of  physical  and  chemical  forces  not  yet  awaken- 
ed. It  was  a  deep,  f6r  its  expansion  in  space,  though 
indefinite,  was  not  infinite, 'and  it  had  dimensions.  And 
the  Spirit  of  God  moved  upon  the  face  of  that  vast,  inert, 
gaseous  mass,  ready  to  impart  to  it  motion,  and  to  direct 
all  its  subsequent  activity,  according  to  a  plan  gradually 
revealed  by  the  works  of  the  great  cosmic  da5^s. " — Ibid, 
p.  38. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  15 

.  We  are  thus  enabled  to  recognize  the  Inroad  distinc- 
tion which  the  inspired  author  draws  between  creation 
and  formation.  A  creation  is  the  first  introduction  into 
the  material  universe  of  some  element  that  had  no  prior 
existence  there-  A  formation  is  something  made  out 
of  some  pre-existing  material;  the  result  of  a  mere 
change  wrought  in  the  form  of  the  original  element. 

"The  era  of  progress  opens  with  the  first  day's 
work.  At  God's  command,  movement  begins,  and  the 
first  result  is  the  production  of  light.  This  was  no 
creation,  but  a  simple  manifestation  of  the  activit}^  of 
matter;  for,  according  to  modern  physics,  heat  and 
light  are  but  different  intensities  of  the  vibratory 
motions  of  matter.'' — Guy  of . 

The  production  of  the  heavens  qn  the  second  d^y, 
was  not  a  creation,  and  is  not  described  as  such;  they 
w^ere  simply  formations  out  of  the  original  creation, 
matter.  The  introduction  of  plant  life  on  the  third  da3^ 
was  not  a  creation,  and  is  not  described  as  such.  God 
simply  commanded  the  earth  to  bring  it  forth.  The 
luminaries  which  made  their  appearance  on  the  fourth 
day,  were  not  creations  and  are  not  so  dCvScribed ;  they 
were  mere  formations  out  of  the  original  creation — 
matter. 

From  the  creation  of  matter  "in  the  beginning," 
throughout  the  finst  four  days,  the  work  of  God  was 
confined  to  the  handling  of  matter.  But  the  fifth  day  is 
distinguished  from  its  predecessors  by  the  introduction, 
on  that    dav,  of  a    new    element,  which    made    its    first 


16  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

appearance  in  the  material  universe  in  combination 
with  matter,  as  presented  in  the  physical  organism  of 
the  fish,  which  is  described  as  follows:  "And  God 
created  the  great  stretched  out  sea  monsters;  and  all 
living  creatures  that  creep,  which  the  waters  l)reed 
abundantly  after  their  kind." 

It  is  the  universal  opinion  of  theologians,  and  of 
such  scientists  as  accept  the  Bible  as  tnie,  that  this 
creation  w^as  that  of  animal  life.  To  this  view,  which 
is  at  once  opposed  to  the  teachings  of  scripture  and  of 
science,  we  are  compelled  to  dissent.  Animal  life  is 
not  a  creation.  Life  itself  is  not  a  creation;  neither 
plant  life  nor  animal  life;  and  it  is  not  so  described 
in  the  Mosaic  Record. 

Aside  from  the  teachings  of  scripture  and  of  science 
our  personal  observ^ation  teaches  us  that  there  is  not 
such  difference  between  plant  life  and  animal  life 
as  would  justify  us  in  deciding  that  plant  life  was 
merely  a  com.bination  of  the  elements  inherent  in  matter, 
?.nd  that  animal  life  was  a  creation  distinct  from  matter. 
Kach  has  its  germ,  * 'containing  the  same  elements 
in  the  same  proportions.''  (Dana.)  Kach  has  its  cir- 
culating fluid;  each  its  forminative  period;  each  its 
youth;  each  its  maturity;  each  its  decline  and  final 
dissolution.  Mr.  Dana  says:  "The  vegetable  and 
animal  kingdoms  are  the  opposite,  but  mutually  de- 
pendent sides  or  parts  of  one  system  of  life."  (See  Man- 
ual of  Geolog3^  p.  115).  Hence,  if  life  was  a  new  element 
in  the  material  universe,  it  would    have  been    described 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  17 

as  a  creation,  when  plant  life,  which  is  merely  *'one 
side  or  part"  of  the  * 'system,"  made  its  first  appearance 
on  the  globe.  But  inasmuch  as  plant  life,  the  first 
''side  or  part"  of  the  * 'system,"  to  make  its  appearance 
is  not  described  as  a  creation  it  would  be  at  once 
irrational,  unscientific,  and  unscriptural,  to  decide  that 
animal  life  the  other  "side  or  part"  of  "the  system," 
which  afterwards  made  its  appearance,  was  a  creation. 
In  other  words,  if  the  '^system  of  life"  was  a  creation 
distinct  from  matter,  it  would  have  been  so  described 
at  its  first  appearance  in  the  plant. 

The  strength  of  our  position  is  clearly  demon- 
strated by  the  more  detailed  description  of  the  subject 
given  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  verses  of  the  second  chapter 
of  Genesis,  as  follows: 

"These  are  the  generations  of  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  when  they  were  created,  in  the  day  that  the  I^ord 
God  made  the  earth  and  the  heavens ;  and  every  plant 
of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth,  and  every  herb  of 
the  field  before  it  grew." 

We  are  thus  plainly  taught,  that  the  elements  of 
plant  life  are  simply  parts  of  the  original  creation — 
matter.  Hence,  they  existed  in  matter  prior  to  the  for- 
mation of  matter  into  the  earth.  Thus  by  creating 
in  matter  the  elements  of  life,  "the  lyord  God"  made 
"every  plant  of  the  field  before  it  was  in  the  earth,  and 
every  herb  of  the  field  before  it  grew." 

Inasmuch  as  plant  life  and  animal  life  are  '  *mtt« 
tually  dependent  sides  or    parts  of  one  system   of  life,** 


iS  M/lK  ANb   THE  NEGkO. 

whose  elements  are' identical,  it  follows,  that  the  ele- 
ments of  animal  life,  like  those  of  plant  life,  were  a  part 
of  the  original  creation — matter.  And  that  they  existed 
in  matter  prior  to  the  formation  of  matter  into  the  earth. 
Hence  the  combination  of  these  original  elements  into 
plants  and  animals,  and  the  first  appearance  of  these  on 
the  globe  in  obedience  to  God's  command,  were  not 
creations,  and  are  not  described  as  such  in  the  Mosaic 
Record. 

That  the  elements  of  life — both  plant  and  animal 
life — were  parts  of  the  original  creation — matter  and 
that  they  existed  in  matter  prior  to  the  formation  of 
matter  into  the  earth,  is  further  shown  bj^  the  identity 
of  language  used  by  God  in  commanding  the  earth  and 
the  waters  to  bring  forth  plant  and  animal  life,  as 
follows : 

*'And  God  said,  lyet  the  earth  bring  forth  grass,  the 
herb  yielding  seed,  and  the  fruit  tree  yielding  fruit 
after  his  kind,  whose  seed  is  in  itself,  upon  the  earth; 
and  it  was  so. 

**And  God  said.  Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abund- 
antly the  moving  creatures  that   hath  life." 

**And  God  said,  Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  living 
creature  after  his  kind;  cattle,  and  creeping  things,  and 
beasts  of  the  earth  after  his  kind;  and  it  was  so.  (See 
Gen.  ii,  11,  20,  24). 

What  *'was  so"?  Why,  just  as  in  deference  to 
Divine  will,  the  waters  of  the  Red  Sea  parted,  and  stood 
mountain  high  on  either  side,  while  Israel   passed   over 


Man,  AMD    THE  NEGRO,  19 

**dry  shod,"  so,  in  obedience  to  divine  command  did 
the  earth  and  the  waters  combine  the  elements  of  plant 
and  animal  life,  and  "bring-  forth"  plants^  and  animals 
"after  his  kind." 

vSince  the  "system  of  life"  is  not  a  creation,  what 
new  element  described  as  a  creation  made  its  appearance 
on  the  fifth  day,  in  combination  with  matter  as  present- 
ed in  the  physical  organism  of  the  fish?  To  answer 
this  qnestion  intelligently  we  must  first  ascertain  what 
character  pre-eminently  distinguishes  not  only  the 
highest  but  the  lowest  order  of    animals  from    the  plant. 

Mr.  Dana  says;  "Plants  have  no  consciousness 
of  self,  or  of  other  existences;  animals  are  conscious 
of  an  outer  world,  and  even  the  lowest  show  it  by  avoid- 
ing obstacles." — Ibid,  p.  116. 

The  physical  organism  of  the  fish  was  simply  a 
combination  of  elements  of  matter=  But  consciousness, 
which  made  its  first  appearance  in  the  material  universe 
on  the  fifth  da3^  was  an  element  distinct  from  matter. 
It  was  not  present  in  light,  nor  in  the  heavens,  nor  in 
the  plants,  nor  in  the  luminaries.  It  was  a  new 
element.    Hence  it  is  properly  described    as  a  creation. 

What  is  consciousness?  Mr.  Webster  defines  it  as 
**The  knowledge  of  sensations,  or  of  what  passes  in  one's 
own  mind."  In  support  of  this,  he  refers  to  Locke, 
Reid,  and  the  encyclopedias.  (See  Unabridged  Dic- 
tionar3\)  A  moment's  reflection  should  convince  us 
that  mind  is  an  element  distinct  from  matter. 


20  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  , 

Since  consciousness  is  always  associated  with 
mind,  and  is  never  found  in  separation  from  it,  we 
must  decide  that  it  is  one  of  its  attributes;  and  that  its 
presence  clearly  demonstrates  the  existence  of  mind. 
Hence  this  new  element,  described  as  a  creation  which 
made  its  appearance  in  the  material  universe  on  the  fifth 
day,  in  combination  wnth  matter  as  presented  in  the 
physical  structure  of  the  lowest  order  of  animal — the  fish 
— was  mind,  in  its  simplest  form. 

From  the  introduction  of  the  fish,  God  handles  this 
combination  of  matter  and  mind  on  iip  through  the 
different  grades  of  animals  until  the  creation  of  man. 
The  evidence  of  this  is  found  in  the  fact  that,  though 
the  higher  orders  of  fowls  and  beasts  possess  more 
highly  developed  physical  and  mental  structures  than 
the  fish,  the  difference  between  them  is  merel3^  one  of 
degree.  Tlie}^  present  no  new  element,  but,  like  the 
fish,  are  simply  a  combination  of  matter  and  mind. 
Hence,  they  are  not  described  as  creations. 

The  belief  is  widel}^  disseminated  that  mind  ia 
peculiar  to  man.  Hence,  man  alone  possesses  tl:^ 
faculty  of  reason;  and  that  the  lower  animals  possess 
mere  instinct.  The  fallacy  of  this  belief  has  long  since^ 
been  demonstrated.  Mr.  Darwin  says:  "Of  all  the 
faculties  of  the  human  mind,  it  will,  I  presume,  be  ad- 
mitted that  reason  stands  at  the  summit.  Only  a  few 
persons  now  dispute  that  animals  possess  vSome  power 
of  reasoning.  Animals  may  constantly  be  seen  to 
riause,  deliberate,  and  resolve.     It   is  a    significant    fact 


MAhJ,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  21 

thai:  the  more  the  habits  of  any  animal  are  studied  by 
a  naturalist,  the  more  he  attributes  to  reason  and  the 
less  to  unlearned  instincts."  For  hither  information 
oi  the  existence  of  mind,  and  the  display  of  its  various 
attributes  in  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast,  see  the  works 
of  Cun'ier,  Darwiui  Quatrefages,  Hartman    and    others. 

When  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast  were  all  made 
alter  their  kind,  God  then  said,  "Let  us  make  man  in 
our  own  image  after  our  likness.  "'^  '"  "'^  v^o  God  created 
man  in  his  own  image,  in.  the  image  of  God  created  he 
him;  male  and  female  created  he  Ihem." — Gen.  i,  26-27. 

\n  the  more  detailed  descri])tio'i  of  tiie  creation  of 
man  given  in  the  2d  chapter  of  Gencsir^,  verse  7,  we  are 
taug:ht  that  *'The  Lord  God  formed  man  out  of  the  dust 
of  the  ground,  and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath 
of  life;  and  man  became  a  living  soul."  "The  dust  of 
the  ground,"  "'out"  of  which  ''The  Lord  God  formed 
man."  was  a  part  of  the  original  creation — matter.  We 
are  thus  plainly  taught  that  the  physical  structure  of 
man  was  simply  a  formation  out  of  matter;  and  like  the 
fish  and  fowl  and  beast,  man  received  his  animal  life 
from  matter.  Hence,  when  his  physical  and  mental 
organisms  were  completed,  man,  like  the  lower  animals, 
was  simply  a  combination  of  matter  and  mind. 

Geological  research  demonstrates  that  death — physical 
death — entered  the  world  almost  simultaneously  with  life 
plant  life.  And  that  it  followed  closely  upon  the  intro- 
duction of  animal  life.  Since  man,  like  the  lower 
animals  derived  his    animal  life  from    matter,  it  follows 


22  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

that  his  physical  and  mental  organisms,  like  theirs,  must 
be  subject  to  accident,  disease,  decay,  and  final 
dissolution.  Hence,  the  idea  that  Adam  would 
have  lived  on  indefinitely,  and  perhaps  never  have  ex- 
perienced physical  death,  had  he  not  violated  Divine 
law,  is  too  absurd  for  serious  consideration.  Man  like 
the  lower  orders  of  animal  life,  and  like  the  plants  has 
his  germ,  his  formative  period,  his  youth,  his  maturity, 
his  decline,  and  his  physical  dissolution. 

"  The  breath  of  life"  which  God  "breathed  into" 
man's  "nostrils"  was  spiritual,  immortal  life;  lifewdiich, 
like  God's  life,  never  dies;  "  and  man  became  a  living- 
soul."  This  spiritual,  immortal  life — this  living-  soul — 
was  a  new  element  in  the  material  universe.  Hence, 
man,  with  whose  physical  and  mental  structure  it  was 
combined,  is  properly  described  as  a  creation. 

Thus,  the  three  creations — matter,  mind  and  spirit- 
ual life — were  combined  in  man ;  that  sublime  creature 
whom  God  honored  in  the  creation  by  the  bestowal  of 
his  likeness  and  his  image,  and  to  whom  he  confided 
dominion  over  the  works  of  his  hands.  Well  might 
David  exclaim  in  describing  God's  creation  of  man: 
"Thou  mad'st  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 
has  crowned  him  with  glory  and  honor." 

In  obedience  to  Divine  command,  the  waters  and 
the  earth  brought  forth  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast  after 
their  kind.  But  God  created  man  in  his  own  image, 
upon  a  plan  carefully  matured  and  as  carefully  preserved 
m    his  "book."     Well    may    we    exclaim    in    the  Ian- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  23 

guage  of  the  Psalmist:  *'I  will  praise  thee,  for  I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made;  marvelous  are  thy 
w^orks;  and  that  my  soul  know^eth  right  well.  My  sub- 
stance was  not  hid  from  thee  when  I  was  made  in  secret 
and  curiously  wrought  in  the  lowest  parts  of  the  earth. 
Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance,  3^et  being  imperfect; 
and  in  thy  book  all  my  members  were  written,  which  in 
continuance  were  fashioned ,  when  as  yet  there  was  none 
of  them." — Ps.  cxxxix. 

Prior  to  the  creation  of  man,  there  was  no  connect- 
ing link,  no  tie  of  kinship  between  the  creator  and  his 
creation.  But  when  ''the  Lord  God  formed  man  out  of 
the  dust  of  the  ground,"  this  *'dust  of  the  ground" 
being  a  part  of  the  original  creation — matter — and 
* 'breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath  of  life" — spirit- 
ual, immortal  life — man  became  "a  living  soul."  This 
spiritual,  immortal  life,  this  living  soul,  was  a  part  of 
the  substance  of  God.  Hence  its  combination  with 
matter  and  with  mind,  as  presented  in  Adam,  formed 
the  connecting  link,  the  link  of  kinship  between  the 
creator  and  his  creature.  Thus,  Adam  became,  literally 
and  truly,  as  he  is  described  in  scripture,  the  son  of  God. 
(lyuke  iii,  3S.)  Adam  was  as  literally  and  truly  the 
son  of  God  as  was  Isaac  the  son  of  Abraham.  And  the 
descendants  of  Adam,  of  pure  Adamic  stock,  are  sons 
and  daughters  of  God,  throughout  all  time,  just  as  the 
descendants,  of  Abraham  of  pure  Abrahamic  stock  are 
sons  and  daughters  of  Abraham  throughout  all  time.  But 
ia  drawing  this  comparison  we   should  be  careful  not  to 


24  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

confound  processes  with  results.  The  combination  of 
spiritual,  immortal  life — a  living  soul — itself  a  part  of  the 
substance  of  God,  with  matter  and  with  mind  as  pre- 
sented in  Adam*s  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  organ- 
isms, was  the  result  of  a  creative  act  of  the  creator; 
while  the  presence  of  these  characteristic  in  Isaac,  him- 
self a  descendant  of  Adam,  was  the  result  of  a  genera- 
ative  act  of  the  creature. 

Further  evidence  that  Adam  was  the  son  of  God  is 
found  in  the  fact  that  when  our  Saviour  was  on  earth  he 
recognized  the  pure-blooded  descendants  of  Adam  as 
his  brethren  and  sisters.  (See  Matt,  xii,  49;  also  Mark 
iii,  35-.) 

The  completion  of  the  life  system  of  man,  by  the 
creation  of  the  female,  did  not  immediately  follow  that 
of  the  male.  We  are  taught  that  ''the  Lord  God  planted 
a  garden  eastward  in  Eden ;  and  there  he  put  the  man 
w^hom  he  had  formed."  (See  Gen.  ii.  :8.)  What  period 
of  time  intervened  between  the  creation  of  man  and  that 
of  woman  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining.  However, 
we  are  led  to  decide  that  it  was  one  of  considerable 
length ;  for  it  was  in  this  interval  that  ' '  Adam  gave 
names  to  all  cattle,  and  to  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to 
every  beast  of  the  field."  (See  Gen.  ii.  :20).  The  suc- 
cessful accomplishment  of  this  great  task,  requiring  the 
highest  intelligence  and  the  finest  discriminating  power, 
would  have  been  creditable  to  a  Cuvier  or  a  Darwin. 
Hence,  Adam's  successful  accomplishment  of  it  clearly 
demonstrates  his  towering  intellectuality. 


MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO.  25 

In  this  early  dawn  of  Adamic  history,  the  great 
Architect  of  the  universe  looked  out  upon  his  yet  un- 
finished creation  and  said:  *'It  is  not  good  that  man 
should  be  alone ;  I  will  make  him  a  helpmeet  for  him. 
*  -"  -i^  And  the  Ivord  God  caused  a  deep  sleep  to  fall 
upon  Adam,  and  he  slept;  and  he  took  one  of  his  ribs, 
and  closed  up  the  flesh  instead  thereof.  And  the  rib, 
which  the  Lord  God  had  taken  from  man,  made  he  a 
woman,  and  brought  her  unto  the  man." 

We  of  modern  times  are  wont  to  boast  our  greater 
enlightenment  as  compared  wnth  that  of  preceding  ages ; 
and  as  an  evidence  of  it  we  proudly  point  to  the  sacred - 
ness  of  marriage,  woman's  honorable  position,  and  her 
higher  education.  But  a  glimpse  of  very  ancient  history 
suffices  to  convince  us  that  this  is  but  a  reformatory 
movement,  indicating  a  disposition  to  return  to  primitive 
conditions.  Among  the  Toltecs,  who  developed  one  of 
the  great  civilizations  of  America  in  ancient  times,  *'the 
position  of  woman  was  honorable.''  Among  the  Arj-ans, 
who  thousands  of  j^ears  ago  developed  the  splendid  civ- 
ilization of  ancient  India,  "woman  was  held  in  respect, 
and  marriage  was  sacred."  And  there  are  beautiful 
hymns  in  existence  to-day  which  were  composed  and 
written  by  the  ladies  and  queens  of  Arj^ans. 

When  we  trace  to  its  fountain  source  this  ele- 
vated, ennobling  character  in  man,  his  respectful 
devotion  to  woman,  it  leads  us  to  the  creation.  This 
noble  character  found  its  first  expression  in  the  first 
recorded   utterance    of    Adam,    upon    his  reception    of 


26  MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO. 

that  lovely  helpmeet  whom  God  had  made  for  him. 
**This  is  now  bone  of  mj  bones,  and  flesh  of  my 
flesh  ;  she  shall  be  called  woman,  bec^ause  she  was 
taken  out  of  man.  Therefore  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  his  mother  and  cleave  unto  his  wife ;  and 
they  shall  be  one  flesh." 

We  would  vainly  search  the  annals  of  the  world 
for  a  sentiment  more  chaste,  more  elevated,  and  more 
devotional  than  this,  to  the  fair  sex  of  our  mother ; 
not  one  of  the  gallant  knights  who  wielded  a  lance  in 
the  age  of  chivalry  ever  gave  expression  to  a  senti- 
ment more  chivalrous  toward  the  lad}-  of  his  choice, 
whose  feelings  and  whose  honor  he  stood  pledged  to 
defend  with  his  life. 

Man,  the  male,  and  woman,  the  female,  are  "the 
opposite  but  mutually  dependent  sides  or  parts"  of 
the  spiritual  life  system  of  the  globe ;  and  the 
presence  of  each  is  essential  to  the  existence  and 
perpetuation  of  the  system.  Hence,  "it  is  not  good 
that  man  should  be  alone." 

In  addition  to  this,  the  presence  of  woman  has 
exerted  a  beneficial  influence  upon  the  man  through- 
out the  ages  that  have  passed.  All  history,  sacred 
and  profane,  and  all  tradition,  ancient  and  modern, 
and  all  observation  and  experience  combine  to  teach 
us: 

**That  man  is  the  cloud  of  coming  storm, 
Darjc  as  the  raven's  murky  plume, 

Save  where  the  sunbeams  light  and  warm 

Of  woman's  soul  and  woman's  form 

Gleams  brightly  o'er  the  gathering  gloom." 


A4AN,  AND    THE   NEGRO.  27 

While  in  all  that  is  ang"elic,  woman  stands  peer- 
less in  the  realm  of  created  things.  And  when  we'd 
seek  some  symbol  of  her,  even  in  the  floral  king-dom, 
that  wondrous  exhibition  of  the  most  exquisite  taste, 
displayed  by  the  great  Artist  of  the  universe,  we  lind 
perhaps  her  fittest  symbol  in  that  matchless  combina- 
tion of  beauty  and  fragrance,  the  night-blooming 
cereus,  which,  while  generousl}^  contributing  its 
odors  to  enrich  the  world's  wealth  of  fragrance, 
modestlv  conceals  its  l)eauties  'neatli  the  veil  of 
night. 

Thus  it  is  shown  that  man  is  a  creation  as  sep- 
arate and  distinct  from  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast  as 
he  is  from  the  plant  or  the  planet.  Hence,  we  might 
with  just  as  much  propriety  consider  man  a  member 
of  the  sidereal  kingdom  as  to  consider  him  simply  a 
member  of  the  animal  kingdom.  It  would  be  no  more 
irrational,  no  more  unscientific,  if  you  please,  and 
certainly  no  more  unscriptural,  to  consider  uian  an 
undeveloped  planet  than  to  consider  him  merely  "a 
highly  developed  animal.'' 

In  harmony  with  the  teachings  of  the  Mosaic 
Record,  St.  Paul  says:  '*A11  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh  ;  ]>ut  there  is  one  kind  o*f  flesh  of  men,  another 
flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds."  (See  I.  Cor.  xv.  39,)  Since  there  are  four 
different  kinds  of  flesh,  each  separate  and  distinct 
from  the  others,  it  follows  that  even  the  flesh  of  man 
is  a    '/kind  of  flesh"  distinct  from  that  of  the  fish  or 


28  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

fowl  or  beast.  Hence  we  are  emphatically  taught 
that  there  is  no  kinship  between  man  and  the  animals  ; 
but  that  the  kinship  is  between  God  and  man. 

We  should  also  note  the  broad  distinction  in  point 
of  numbers  and  variety  which  God  made  in  the  crea- 
tion between  the  representatives  of  the  spiritual  life 
of  the  g-lobe,  as  presented  in  man,  and  the  repre- 
sentatives of  mere  animal  life,  and  those  of  plant 
life.  The  plants  and  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast 
Avere  all  made  in  great  numbers  and  in  great  variety. 
While  there  are  such  resemblances  between  certain 
plants,  and  between  certain  animals,  as  justifies  the 
naturalist  in  deciding  that  they  are  of  the  same 
family  or  species,  there  are  such  dififerences  between 
certain  members  of  these  families  or  species  as  justi- 
fies the  naturalist  in  deciding  that  they  are  different 
races.  These,  whether  of  plant  or  lish  or  fowl  or 
beast,  were  all  made  after  their  kind.  But  not  so 
with  man.  Man  Avas  not  made  after  any  kind,  but 
was  created  "in  the  image  of  God."  Neither  w^as 
man  made  in  great  numbers  and  varieties,  but  was 
created  a  single  pair.  Hence,  unlike  the  plants  and 
fish  and  fowl  and  beast,  man  was  not  made  in  species 
and  races,  but  is  a  distinct  creation.  Had  God  de- 
sired man,  like  the  plants  and  animals,  to  be  a 
species,  divisible  into  races,  no  good  reason  could  be 
advanced  as  to  why  he  did  not  so  create  them. 
Had  there  been  a  plurality  of  gods,  man  w^ould 
have  been  created  a  species,  comprising  a  greater  or 


MAN,  AND   THl:   NBGRO.  29 

less  number  of  men  ;  and  this  species  of  man  would 
have  been  divided  into  different  races  of  men,  each  of 
whose  racial  characters  would  have  corresponded  with 
the  characters  of  the  g-od  in  whose  image  the}-  were 
made.  But,  inasmuch  as  there  is  only  one  God,  so 
was  there  created  in  his  image  just  one  man,  whom 
he  called  '*'Adam,  the  son  of  God."  And  not  only  is 
man  distinguished  from  the  mere  animals  by  his 
possession  of  spiritual,  immortal  life — a  living  soul, 
itself  a  part  of  the  substance  of  God — but  even  his 
flesh  is  a  different  kind  of  flesh  from  that  of  the  fish 
or  fowl  or  beast.  (See  I.  Cor.  xv,  39.)  And  when, 
in  order  that  the  Adamic  creation  should  be  enabled 
to  perpetuate  its  existence,  and  increase  its  numbers 
on  earth,  God  decided  to  **make  a  helpmeet"  for 
Adam,  it  is  significant  that  he  made  the  female  man 
out  of  the  male  man.  Thus  completed  and  perfected 
by  the  presence  of  woman,  it  was  possible  for  man  to 
beget  offspring,  to  whom  he  would  transmit  his  phy- 
sical, mental  and  spiritual  characters,  and  be  thus 
enabled  to  execute  those  divine  laws:  "Be  fruitful 
9nd  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth  and  subdue  it; 
and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over 
the  fov'l  of  the  air,  and  over  every  living  thing  that 
movcLh  up(Mi  the  earth."     (Gen.  i,  28.) 

Inasmuch  as  man  was  created  the  son  of  (iod, 
was  made  *'a  little  lower  than  the  angels,"  and  was 
assigTied  to  dominion  over  the  works  of  God's  hands, 
it  follows  that  he  is  pot  a  development  from  a  lower 


30  MAM,  AND   THfi  NEGRO, 

form  ;  and  it  also  follows  that  lie  could  never  develop 
into  a  hig-her  or  more  perfect  form  while  lie  lived  on 
the  earth. 

In  this  professedly  Christian  age  we  hear  much 
of  a  ''human  species"  Avhich  is  divisible  into  "races  ot 
men."  In  view  of  the  plain  teaching  of  the  Bible 
that  man  is  a  distinct  creation,  it  is  pertinent  to  in- 
quire where  the  modern  w^orld  obtained  this  absurd 
idea  tViat  man  is  a  "species"  which  is  divisible  into 
"races  of  men" — from  the  scriptures?  We  have 
vainly  sought  from  Genesis  to  Revelation  for  the 
slightest  hint  of  the  existence  of  such  a  thing  as  a 
* 'human  species'"  or  a  "race  of  men." 

The  terms  "species"  and  "races"  are  scientific 
terms;  they  belong  to  natural  science,  and  are  used 
to  describe  what  is  termed  "natural  relations."  But 
the  terms  "human  species"  and  "races  of  men"  belong 
exclusively  to  the  atheistic  school  of  Natural  Develo?> 
ment,  which  teaches  that  man  is  a  highly  developed 
species  of  ape — the  human  species — and  that  this 
human  species  of  ape  is  divisible  into  five  or  more 
"races  of  men."  On  the  other  hand^  the  terms 
"tribes,"  "nations"  and  "empires"  are  political  terms, 
and  are  used  to  describe  political  relations.  And  it  is 
a  significant  fact,  and  one  which  the  professed  Chris- 
tian would  do  well  to  observe,  that  these  political 
terms — tribes,  nations  and  empires — are  invariably 
employed  by  the  inspired  authors  in  describing  the 
relations  of  men.     The  terms    "human   species"  and 


M/tSf,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  n 

**races  of  men"  are  conspicuous  in  scripture  bj  their 
absence. 

The  first  reference  to  the  ''races  of  men"  which 
we  find  in  ancient  history  is  found  in  the  fragment  of 
Plato's  history  of  the  lost  continent  of  Atlantis. 
Plato  lived  300  years  B.  C,  He  was  the  descendant 
of  Solon,  the  g-reat  lawg-iver  of  Athens.  Solon  spent 
ten  years  of  his  life  in  Egypt.  In  his  discussions 
with  the  Egyptian  priests  Solon  first  heard  of  Atlantis 
and  of  the  records  concerning  it  to  be  found  in  the 
sacred  registers  of  Egypt.  Permission  having  been 
granted  to  examine  them,  Solon  obtained  from  the 
sacred  registers  the  necessary  data  from  which  to 
write  in  Greek  a  history  of  Atlantis.  But  before 
completing  his  work,  Solon  died.  It  seems  that  in 
the  course  of  time  his  data  or  his  manuscript  fell  into 
the  hands  of  Plato,  who  decided  to  write  a  history  of 
Atlantis.  But  after  writing  a  description  of  the  con- 
tinent, its  population,  products,  religion,  wealth, 
culture,  power,  etc.,  Plato  died,  leaving  a  mere  frag- 
ment of  what,  if  completed,  would  have  been  one  of 
the  most  invaluable  contributions  to  the  literature  of 
the  world. 

The  sacred  registers  of  Egypt  from  which  the 
data  of  Plato's  history  of  Atlantis  were  obtained  were 
far  more  ancient  than  the  Bible.  They  were  so  much 
more  ancient  than  any  historical  records  of  the 
Greeks,  that  an  Egyptian  priest  said  to  Solon,  **You 
have    no,    antiquity    of    history,     and  no    history  of 


,12  K4AhJ,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

antiquity.''  Throug-hout  Plato's  narrative  frequent 
allusion  is  made  to  **tlie  human  race"  and  to  the  *'race 
of  men."  These  atheistic  terms  could  only  have 
orig-inated  in  the  atheistic  school  of  evolution.  And 
they  are  always  employed  by  the  advocates  of  the 
theory  of  man's  descent  from  the  ape.  The  presence 
of  these  terms  in  the  sacred  registers  of  ancient 
Egypt  clearly  indicates  that  *  'The  Theory  of  Descent" 
was  universally  taught  in  perhaps  as  systematized 
and  elaborated  a  form  in  that  remote  period  as  it  is  in 
our  day.  And  that  in  the  dark  ages  which  followed 
the  crucifixion  of  the  Saviour,  this  theory,  in  its 
systematized,  elaborated  form,  in  common  with  all 
literature,  art,  and  science,  was  lost  amid  the  crash 
of  falling  empires.  But  unfortunately  the  pernicious 
influences  of  this  infamous  theory  upon  the  minds  of 
men,  together  with  its  atheistic  terms,  survived  its 
literature,  and  was  handed  down  in  a  traditional  way 
frot^i  generation  to  generation. 

Thus  we  find  that  the  ''Theory  of  Descent,"  so 
far  from  being  a  product  of  the  Christian  era,  was  an 
old,  demoralizing,  degrading  theory  at  the  advent  of 
our  Saviour.  And  that  so  far  from  its  havinsf  been 
first  outlined  by  Linnaeus,  or  Lamark,  or  Blumenbach, 
or  to  whomsoever  belongs  the  discredit,  and  more 
recently  systematized  and  elaborated  by  Dar\vin  and 
his  disciples,  it  actually  antedates  the  Christian  era 
thousands  of  years.  It  was  the  pernicious  influence 
of    this   atheistic  theory  which  was  advocated  bv  the 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  33 

idolatrous  authors  who  lived  and  taught  prior  to  the 
advent  of  the  Saviour  which  so  demoralized  and  de- 
graded man  and  removed  him  so  far  from  his  God  as 
to  necessitate  the  sacrifice  of  the  Son  of  God  to  redeem 
him. 

Upon  the  revival  of  learning  in  modern  time,  the 
theory  of  evolution  was  again  systematized,  and  is 
now  as  universally  disseminated  among  men  as  it  was 
in  ancient  time. 

But  who  are  they,  and  to  what  school  do  they 
belong,  who  would  teach  us  that  man  is  merely  an 
animal  and  must  take  his  position  in  **the  zoological 
S3^stem"  with  the  rest  of  the  animals;  that  man  is 
simply  a  highly  developed  species  of  ape — **the  human 
species" — and  that  this  "human  species"  of  ape  is 
divisible  into  five  *^races  of  men" — the  Negro,  the 
Malay,  the  Indian,  the  Mongolian,  and  the  Caucasian? 
Darwin,  Haeckel,  Huxley,  Tyndall,  Spencer,  Voltaire, 
and  their  disciples;  that  class  of  philosophers  who 
w^ould  teach  us  the  existence  of  a  universe  without  a 
God,  a  creation  without  a  Creator,  man  without  re- 
ligion, and  the  world  without  a  Sabbath  or  a  Bible. 

How  do  these  philosophers  treat  God's  word,  which 
the  devotees  of  *  'enlightened  Christianity"  profess  to 
so  much  revere?  Ordinarily,  in  attempting  to  explain 
the  existence  of  **the  heaven  and  the  earth,"  with  all 
the  phenomena  which  characterize  each,  they  make 
no  reference  to  scripture,  but  treat  it  with  silent  con- 
tempt.    The  Bible  occupies  no  place  in  their  theory. 


34  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

But  when  compelled  to  allude  to  it  from  SLtiy  cause, 
they  denounce  it  as  a  Semitic  myth,  a  Hebrew  leg-end, 
or  a  Jewish  tradition. 

Further  evidence  of  the  antiquity  of  '*The  The- 
ory of  Descent,"  and  of  its  prevalence  in  the  days  of 
the  Apostles,  is  shown  by  the  great  opposing  declara- 
tion of  St.  Paul  that  *'all  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh; 
but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds."  A 
careful  comparison  of  this  teaching  with  that  of 
**The  Theory  of  Development"  must  convince  us  that 
this  inspired  declaration  was  a  blow  aimed  directly  at 
*'The  Theory  of  Development,"  which  teaches  that 
the  most  complex  organism  is  merely  a  development 
from  the  most  simple.     Hence,  *'all  flesh"  is  akin. 

What  is  most  directly  opposed  to  the  inspired 
declaration  of  the  great  apostle  that  '*all  flesh  is  not 
the  same  flesh?"  Necessarily  we  must  decide  that  it 
is  the  theory  that  all  flesh  is  the  same  flesh.  What 
theory  is  this?  It  is  the  theory  which  teaches  that 
animal  life  originated  in  the  monera  by  * 'spontaneous 
generation"  out  of  simple  compounds  of  carbon, 
oxygen,  hydrogen,  and  nitrogen."  And  that  from 
this  little  monera,  the  lowest  form  of  animal  life,  on 
up  to  and  including  man,  all  flesh  is  the  same.  It  is 
the  theory  which  teaches,  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
Bible,  that  man  is  merely  a  highly  developed  species 
of  ape — the  **human  species" — and  that  this  ''human 
species"  of  ape  is  divisible  into  "five  races  of  men." 
It  is  the  Theory  of  Development. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  35 

What  is  most  directl}'  opposed  to  the  inspired 
declaration  of  the  gfreat  apostle  that  'Hhere  is  one 
kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another 
of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds,  making*  in  all  four 
different  kinds  of  flesh,  as  separate  and  distinct  from 
each  other  as  if  the  one  made  its  first  appearance  upon 
and  inhabited  the  earth,  the  other  the  Moon,  the  other 
Jupiter,  and  the  other  Mars?  Necessarily  we  must 
decide  that  it  is  the  theory  which  teaches  that,  from 
the  little  monera  on  up  to  and  including  man,  there 
is  just  one  flesh  in  different  stag-es  of  development. 
It  is  the  Theory  of  Development. 

How  do  you  professed  believers  in  God's  word — 
you  professed  followers  of  the  Saviour — you  professed 
admirers  of  St.  Paul — how  do  you  treat  this  atheistic 
theory  which  God  did  all  in  his  power,  short  of  phy- 
sical force,  even  to  the  sacrifice  of  his  Son,  to  blot 
from  the  face  of  the  earth;  this  infamous  theory 
which  Christ  died  to  obliterate  from  the  minds  of 
men;  this  blasphemous  theory  which  St.  Paul,  with 
his  accustomed  force  and  skill,  dealt  what  will  yet 
prove  its  death  blow?  How  do  you  professed  Chris- 
tians treat  this  ante-scriptural  theory  that  man  is 
merely  a  highly  developed  species  of  ape — the  '*human 
species" — and  that  this  ** human  species"  is  divisible 
into  five  '^races  of  men" — the  Negro,  the  Malay,  the 
Indian,  the  Mongolian,  and  the  Caucasian?  You 
teach  it  at  your  fireside,  you  teach  it  in  the  social  cir- 
cle, you  teach  it  on  the  highways  and  on  the  by-ways. 


36  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

you  teach  it  in  the  kindergarten,  3'ou  teach  it  in  the 
Sabbath  school,  you  teach  it  in  your  higher  institu- 
tions of  learning,  you  teach  it  through  the  press,  you 
teach  it  from  the  lecture  platform,  and  Oh!  blasphem 
of  blasphemies!  3'ou  teach  it  at  the  altar! 

And  what  is  the  result?  To  say  nothing  of  the 
disastrous  results  which  must  inevitably  accrue  to  you 
in  eternity  from  your  adherence  to  and  3'our  promul- 
gation of  this  infamous  theory  in  every  relation  in 
life  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave,  what  is  the  result 
to  you  in  time?  With  those  Divine  promises  ever 
held  out  imploringly  to  you — **Ask  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive," **and  no  good  thing  will  he  withhold  from 
those  who  walk  up  rightly;"  you  pray  for  a  rain,  and 
you  get  a  drouth;  you  pray  for  fair  weather,  and  3'ou 
get  a  flood;  you  pray  for  prosperity,  and  want  stares 
you  in  the  face;  v^ou  pray  for  happiness,  and  wretch- 
edness and  misery  and  degradation  and  disappoint- 
ment and  grief  are  your  constant  companions  from 
the  cradle  to  the  grave;  you  pray  for  peace,  and  you 
get  a  war.  Is  God  unable  or  unwilling  to  redeem  his 
promises,  or  do  you  fail  to  walk  uprightly? 

It  cannot  be  disproven  that  the  theory  now  uni- 
versally taught  that  man  is  a  **species"  divisible  into 
* 'races"  is  an  inseparable  part  of  the  theory  of  man's 
descent  from  the  ape.  Neither  can  it  be  denied  that 
it  is  directly  opposed  to  the  plain  teaching  of  the 
Bible  that  man,  unlike  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast, 
was  created  a  single  pair;  hence,  is  not  divisible  into 


MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO.  37 

*  Species"  and  ''races."  The  effort  of  modern  Chris- 
tianity to  mix  this  atheistic  theory  that  man  is  a 
* 'species"  divisible  into  "races"  with  the  scriptural 
teaching-  that  man  is  a  distinct  creation,  ''in  the 
imag"e  of  God,"  must  prove  disastrous  both  in  time  and 
in  eternity.  Take  any  two  different  elements  and 
mix  them,  and  the  product  is  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other  of  the  originals;  each  of  the  orig-inals  in  their 
purity  no  longer  exist;  and  the  product  resulting  from 
their  mixture  is  merely  a  compound  in  which  is 
blended  the  characters  peculiar  to  each.  So  it  is  in 
this  case.  The  teachings  of  the  Bible  that  man  is  a 
distinct  creation,  *'in  the  image  of  God,"  and  the  the- 
ory that  man  is  a  "species  of  ape  divisible  into  races 
of  men"  are  opposites.  Hence,  the  effort  of  professed 
Christians  to  mix  the  two  has  resulted  in  the  destruc- 
tion of  Christianity  from  the  earth;  and  also  the  de- 
struction of  the  theory  of  Natural  Development,  to  the 
extent  to  which  it  has  been  mixed  with  scripture. 
The  theory  of  Natural  Development  in  its  purity  is 
only  found  among  those  who  reject  the  Bible  in  its 
entirety.  And  pure  Christianity  will  never  again 
shed  its  radiance  upon  man's  pathway  to  the  grave 
until  the  church  as  an  organi:?ation,  and  each  individ- 
ual member  of  it  utterly  repudiates  the  atheistic  the- 
ory of  Natural  Development,  with  all  its  demoralizing 
teachings,  its  degrading  influences,  and  its  misleading- 
terms. 


38  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

Man  alone  was  created  "in  the  image  of  God;'' 
the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast,  like  the  plants,  were 
made  after  their  kinds.  Man  alone  is  responsible  to 
God  for  his  acts;  the  lower  animals  are  responsible  to 
man,  under  whose  "dominion"  they  were  placed  in  the 
creation,  and  into  whose  "hands"  God  delivered  them 
after  their  preservation  from  the  deluge.  Man  alone 
in  his  * 'first  estate"  was  clothed  with  Divine  authority 
to  **have  dominion"  and  he  alone  fell  from  this  high 
"estate"  by  his  wanton  violation  of  Divine  ,law. 
Hence,  man  alone  is  the  subject  of  redemption. 

Man  was  created  "in  the  image  of  God" — male 
and  female — a  single  pair — distinct  from  the  fish  and 
fowl  and  beast,  which,  like  the  plants,  were  made 
after  their  kind.  This  is  the  teaching  of  the  scrip- 
tural narrative  of  Divine  creation. 

Man  is  a  highly  developed  species  of  ape — the 
human  species— and  this  human  species  is  divisible 
into  five  races  of  men — the  Negro,  the  Malay,  the  In- 
dian, the  Mongolian,  and  the  Caucasian.  This  is  the 
teaching  of  the  atheistic  theory  of  Natural  Develop- 
ment, which  thrusts  God  aside  and  declares  that  man, 
the  most  complex  organism,  is  merely  a  development 
from  the  most  simple.  Hence,  according  to  this  the- 
ory, man  traces  his  pedigree  back  through  the  beast 
and  fowl  and  fish  to  the  lowest  form  of  animal. 

The  absolute  conflict  between  the  teachings  of 
these  opposing  schools — Divine  Creation  and  Natural 
Development — is  apparent.     Hence,  if  that  most  com- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  39 

plex  organism,  man,  is  merel}'  a  development  from 
the  most  simple;  if  he  has  descended  from  the  ape, 
and  is  simply  a  hig-hly  developed  species  of  ape — the 
human  species — and  this  "human  species"  is  divisible 
into  five  "racea  of. men,''  it  follows  that  he  was  not 
created  "in  the  image  of  God" — a  single  pair — and  his 
flesh  is  not,  as  Paul  tells  us,  a  different  kind  of  flesh 
from  that  of  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast,  but  is  akin 
to  it. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  that  most  complex  organ- 
ism, man,  was  created  "in  the  image  of  God"— a  sin- 
gle pair — and  if,  as  Paul  tells  us,  his  flesh  is  a  differ- - 
ent  kind  of  flesh  from  that  of  the  flsh  and  fowl  and 
beast,  then  he  is  not  a  development  from  the  most  sim- 
ple organism,  and  there  is  no  kinship  between  man 
and  the  animals. 

Let  us  now  compare  the  teachings  of  the  gospel 
with  reference  to  the  origin  and  mission  of  the  Saviour 
and  the  ultimate  basis  of  the  gospel,  with  the  teaching 
of  the  modern  Christian  church  upon  this  subject,  and 
the  ultimate  basis  of  the  church. 

We  are  taught  by  the  gospel  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
the  Son  of  God,  and  that  he  came  into  the  world  and 
suffered  and  died  to  redeem  fallen  man.  What  is  the 
ultimate  basis  of  this  teaching?  The  narrative  of 
Divine  creation,  which  teaches  that  man  was  "cre- 
ated" ^'in  the  image  of  God" — a  single  pair — distinct 
from  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast,  which,  like  the 
plants,  were  made  after  their  kind.     (St.  John  i.) 


40  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

In  apparent  harmony  with  the  teaching  of  the 
g-ospel,  the  modern  Christian  church  teaches  that 
Jesus  Christ  was  the  son  of  God;  and  that  he  came  into 
the  world  and  suffered  and  died  to  redeem  fallen  man. 
But  what  is  the  ultimate  basis  of  this  teaching-  of  the 
modern  Christian  church?  The  theory  that  man  is  a 
species  (and  of  course  if  he  is  a  species  of  anything", 
he  is  a  species  of  ape) — the  human  species— and  that 
this  human  species  is  divisible  into  five  races  of  men — 
the  Negro,  the  Malay,  the  Indian,  the  Mongolian,  and 
the  Caucasian.  Thus  it  cannot  be  disproven  that  the 
teachings  of  the  modern  Christian  church  find  their 
ultimate  basis,  not  on  the  scriptural  narrative  of 
Divine  creation,  but  upon  the  atheistic  theory  of 
Natural  Development. 

Kvidently  the  church  which  Jesus  Christ  estab- 
lished on  the  narrative  of  Divine  creation  has  been 
transferred  to  the  theory  of  Natural  Development. 
Surely  nothing  could  be  more  absurd,  nothing  more 
blasphemous  than  the  attempt  on  the  part  of  professed 
Christians  to  confuse  the  teachings  and  terms  of  these 
opposing  schools. 

The  product  resulting  from  the  mixture  of  the 
teachings  of  these  opposing  schools  is  what  its  devo- 
tees are  pleased  to  term  "Enlightened  Christianity.*' 
But  a  glance  at  its  atheistic  teachings,  its  degrading 
influences,  and  its  misleading  terms,  suffice  to  convince 
us  that  it  is  merely  a  counterfeit,  in  which  is  blended 
and  distorted  the  teachings  peculiar  to  scripture  with 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  41 

those  peculiar  to  atheism.  Knlightened  Christianity, 
indeed!  How  enlightened,  and  enlig-htening,  is  this 
modern  Christianity  which,  under  the  influence  of  the 
atheistic  theory  of  Natural  Development,  upon  which 
it  is  based,  ignores  the  broad  distinction  which  God 
made  in  the  creation  between  man  and  the  ape,  and 
places  them  in  the  same  family  as  different  races  of 
one  species  of  animal. 


CHRIST-TME:  SON  of,god. 

4.-        .    »  •  ■• 

Man  was  created  in  the  image  of  God. 
Is  the  ne|ro.ijithe  ima|e  of  Gods  son-Cfirist? 


Chapter   H. 


Biblical  and  Scientific  Facts  Demonstrat- 

ing  that  the  Negro  is  not  an  Offspring 

of  the  Adamic  Family. 


The  White,  the  highest,  and  the  Megro  the 
lowest  of  the  so-called  "live  races  of  men,''  present 
the  strong-est  contrast  to  each  other  in  their  physical 
and  mental  characters;  and  in  their  modes  of  life, 
habits,  customs,  lang-uag-e,  manners,  g-estures,  etc. 

White  is  not  a  color;  neither  is  black  a  color;  3'et 
the  white,  colorless  complexion  of  the  white,  finds  its 
strong"est  contrast  in  the  black,  colorless  complexion 
of  the  Negro. 

The  long-,  line,  silken  hair  of  the  White,  finds  its 
strongest  contrast  in  the  short,  coarse,  woolly  hair 
of  the  Nei^ro.  Each  individual  hair  of  the  white  "is 
cylindrical."     Hence,    "its    section    is  circular."     In 


46  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

striking-  contrast  to  that  of  the  white,  each  individual 
hair  of  the  Negro  "is  flattened  like  a  tape.*'  Hence, 
its  section  is  oval.*'  (Haeckel,  Hist,  of  Creation,  Vol. 
11,  pp.  414,  415.) 

The  relatively  short,  broad  skull  of  the  White, 
finds  its  strongest  contrast  in  the  long,  narrow  skull 
of  the  Negro.  This  length  and  narrowness  of  the 
Negro's  skull  is  a  character  of  the  a^^e.  Winchell 
says,  "A  certain  relative  width  of  skull  appears  to  be 
connected  with  energy,  force,  and  executive  ability." 
Hence  the  narrowness  of  the  Negro's  skull  denotes 
his  lack  of  energy,  force,  and  executive  ability.  This 
is  significant,  when  considered  in  connection  with  the 
design  of  God  in  creating  man,  and  the  great  task  to 
which  he  was  assigned  in  the  Creation.  Winchell 
quoting  from  the  measurements  of  Broca  saj^s,  (1) 
'  'The  face  of  the  Negro  occupies  the  greater  portion 
of  the  total  length  of  the  head.  (2)  His  anterior 
cranium  is  less  developed  than  his  posterior,  relatively 
to  that  of  the  White.  (3)  His  occipital  foramen  is 
situated  more  backward  in  relation  to  the  total  pro- 
jection of  the  head,  but  more  forward  in  relation  to 
the  cranium  only.  In  other  words,  the  Negro  has 
the  cerebral  cranium  less  developed  than  the  white; 
but  its  posterior  is  more  developed  than  the  anterior." 
(Preademites,  pp.  169,  170.)  "In  the  Negro  skull  the 
sphenoid  does  not,  generally,  reach  the  parietals,  the 
coronal  suture  joining  the  margin  of  the  temporals. 
The  skull  is  very  thick  and  solid,  and  is  often  used 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  47 

for  butting-,  as  is  the  custom  of  rams.  It  is  flattened 
on  the  top,  and  well  adapted  for  carrying-  burdens." 
Ubid,  p.  171.)  The  cephalic  index  *  *  *  among- 
Noachitis  (^whites),  ranges  from  75  to  83  degrees; 
among  negroes,  from  71  to  76  degrees.  {Ibid^  p. 
246.) 

In  discussing  cranial  capacity,  Dr.  Winchell  says, 
''Capacity  of  cranium  is  universally  recognized  as  a 
criterion  of  psychic  power.  No  fact  is  better  estab- 
lished than  the  general  relation  of  intellect  to  weight 
of  brain.  Welker  has  shown  that  the  brains  of 
twenty-six  men  of  high  intellectual  rank  surpassed 
the  average  weight  by  fourteen  per  cent.  Of  course 
quality  of  brain  is  an  equally  important  factor;  and 
hence  not  a  few  men  with  brains  even  below  the 
average  have  distinguished  themselves  for  scholar- 
ship and  executive  ability.  The  Noachites  possess  a 
mean  capacity  of  1,500  cubic  centimeters,  f^  *  * 
Among  Negroes,  1,360  cubic  centimeters."  (Ibid,  p. 
246.) 

"The  average  weight  of  the  Kuro|)ean  brain, 
males  and  females,  is  1340  grammes;  that  of  the 
Negro  is  1178;  of  the  Hottentot,  974,  and  of  the  Aus- 
tralian, 907.  The  significance  of  these  comparisons 
appears  when  we  learn  that  Broca,  the  most  eminent 
of  French  anthropologists,  states  that  when  the 
European  brain  falls  below  978  grammes  (mean  of 
males  and  females),  the  result  is  idiocy.  In  this 
opinion  Thurman  coincides.     The  color  of  the  Negro 


48  K4AN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

brain  is  darker  than  that  of  the  White,  and  its  density 
and  texture  are  inferior.  The  convolutions  are  fewer 
and  more  simple,  and,  Agassiz  and  others  long  ago 
pointed  out,  approximate  those  of  the  quadrumama. 
{Ibid,    pp.  249,  251.) 

The  atheism,  which,  for  ages  has  enveloped  the 
Avorld  in  darkness,  erroneously  teaches  that  all  bipeds, 
wuth  articulate  speech,  the  erect  jx>sture,  a  well  de- 
veloped hand  and  foot,  and  the  ability  to  make  and 
handle  tools,  are  men.  Hence,  no  table  exists,  in 
which  the  average  brain  weight  of  the  adult  male,  of 
pure  Adamic  stock  is  given.  But,  we  feel  assured, 
that  this  average  may  safely  be  placed  at  not  less 
than  1,500  grammes.  Winchell,  Topinard,  Quatre- 
fages,  and  other  scientists  give  the  following  table  of 
' 'comparative  weights  of  brains  compiled  from  obser- 
vations collected  by  Sanford  B.  Hunt,  made  during 
the  civil  war  in  the  United  States.'' 
''State  of  hybridisation.  Wt.  of  Brain. 

Grammes. 

24  Whites 1,424 

25  three-parts  white 1,390 

47  half-white  or  mulattoes 1,334 

51  one-quarter  white 1,319 

95  one-eighth  white 1,308 

22  one-sixteenth  white 1,280 

141  pure  Negroes 1,331" 

(Anthropology) 

Had  these  estimates  extended  to  every  class  of 
peoi)le  in  the  United  States  the  average  of  whites 
would  doubtless  have  been   raised  to  1,500  grammes. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  49 

This    average    is    far   exceeded    b}'   many    individual 

whites;  for  example: 

Weight  of  brain, 
grms.     oz. 

Cuvier— 63  years  old— Naturalist 1829.96  ('64.54) 

Byron— 36  years  old—Poet. 1807,00  (63.73) 

Lejisene   Dirichlet — 50    years— Mathe- 
matician   /. 1520.00  (53.61) 

(Quatrefages,  Human  Species,  p.  411.) 

In  the  table  from  which  the  above  weights  were 
taken,  the  brain  weight  of  several  distinguished  indi- 
viduals are  given  which  fall  below  the  average.  This 
indicates  that  the  weight  and  volume  of  the  brain,  is 
not  the  only  factor  to  be  considered  in  determining 
the  relative  intelligence  of  individuals.  Quatrefages, 
while  admitting  "that  there  is  a  certain  relation 
between  the  development  of  the  intelligence  and  the 
volume  and  weight  of  the  brain,"  says,  ''But,  at  the 
same  time,  we  must  allow  that  the  material  element, 
that  which  is  appreciable  to  our  senses,  is  not  the 
only  one  which  we  must  take  into  account,  for  behind 
it  lies  hidden  an  unknown  quantity  an  x,  at  present 
undetermined  and  only  recognizable  by  its  effects." 
Ubid,  p.  413. )  This  is  a  truth  which  is  easily  demon- 
strated by  comparing  the  achievements  of  the  white, 
with  those  of  the  Negro,  and  the  mixed-bloods. 

The  relatively  short,  narrow  jaw  of  the  White 
finds  its  strongest  contrast  in  the  long,  broad  jaw  of 
the  Negro.  This  is  another  character  of  the'  ape 
which  the  Negro  presents.  The  jaws  of  the  Negro, 
like  those  of  the  lower  apes,  "extend   forward   at  the 


50  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

expense  of  the  symmetry  of  the  face,  and  backward  at 
the  expense  of  the  brain  cavity.*'  Quartrefages,  says: 
"It  is  well  known  that  in  the  Negro,  the  entire  face, 
and  especially  the  lower  portion,  projects  forward.  In 
the  living"  subject  it  is  exaggerated  by  the  thickness 
of  the  lips.  But  it  is  also  apparent  in  the  skull,  and 
constitutes  one  of  its  most  striking  characters.''  It  is 
this  trait  which  is  opposed  to  the  orthognathism  of 
the  White.     {Ibid,  p.p.  390,  391.) 

Dr.  Winchell  says,  "The  amount  of  prognathism 
is  another  marked  criterion  of  organic  rank.  One 
method  of  expressing  this  is  by  means  of  'auricular 
radii,'  or  distances  from  the  opening  of  the  ear  to  the 
roots  of  the  teeth,  and  to  other  parts  of  the  head. 
Among  Europeans,  the  distance  to  the  base  of  the 
upper  incisors  is  99,  but  among  negroes  it  averages 
114.  On  the  contrary,  the  average  distance  to  the  top 
of  the  head  is,  among  Europeans,  112;  but  among 
negroes,  110.  The  distance  to  the  upper  edge  of  the 
occipital  bone  is,  among  Europeans,  104;  among  ne- 
groes, 104.  The  measurements  prove  that  the  Negro 
possesses  more  face,  and  particularly  of  jaws,  and  less 
brain  above.  Other  measurements  furnish  a  similar 
result'  and  show%  also,  that  the  development  of  the 
posterior  brain,  in  relation  to  the  anterior,  is  greater 
in  the  Negro.  Prognathism  is  otherwise  expressed 
by  means  of  the  'facial  angle,'  or  general  slope  of  the 
face  from  the  forehead  to  the  jaws,  when  compared 
with  a  horiJjontal  plane.     Among  the  Noacliites,  the 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  51 

facial  line  is  nearest  perpendicular,  giving  an  angle  of 
77  degrees  to  81  degrees.  Among  negroes,  it  averages 
only  67  degrees."     {Preademites,  p.  247.) 

The  prominent  chin  of  the  White  finds  its  strong- 
est contrast  in  the  retreating  chin  of  the  Negro. 
This  is  another  character  of  the  ape  which  the  Negro 
presents.  Winchell  says,  "The  retreating  contour  of 
the  chin  as  compared  with  the  European,  approxi- 
mates the  Negro  to  the  chimpanzee  and  lower  mam- 
mals."    {Ibid,  p.  251.) 

The  front  teeth  of  the  White,  set  perpendicularly 
in  the  jaw,  find  their  strongest  contrast  in  the  front 
teeth  of  the  Negro,  which  set  slanting  in  the  jaw. 
This  is  another  character  of  the  ape  which  the  Negro 
presents.  Haeckel  describes  as  Prognathi  those 
'•whose  jaws,  like  those  of  the  animal  snout,  strongly 
project,  and  whose  front  teeth,  therefore,  slope  in 
front;  and  men  with  straight  teeth  Orthognathi, 
whose  jaws  project  but  little  and  whose  front  teeth 
stand  perpendicularly." 

The  relatively  thin  lips  of  the  White  find  their 
strongest  contrast  in  the  thick,  puffed  lips  of  the 
Negro.  This  is  another  character  of  the  ape  which 
the  Negro  presents.  In  referring  to  the  differences 
])resented  by  the  mouth,  in  the  so-called  races 
of  men,  Quatrefages  says,  "The  thousand  differences 
of  form  and  dimensions  which  exhibit,  from  the 
Negro  of  Guina  with  his  enormous  and,  as  it  were, 
turned-up  lips,  to  certain  Aryan  or  Semitic  whites  can 


52  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

neither  be  measured  nor  described.  *  *  *  'It  may, 
however,  be  remarked,  that  the  thickness  of  the  lips 
is  very  marked  in  all  negroes,  in  consequence  of  their 
projection  in  front  of  the  maxillary  bones  and  the 
teeth.  The  mouth  of  the  Negro  presents  another 
character  which  seems  to  me  to  have  been  generally 
neglected,  and  which  has  always  struck  me.  It  is  a 
kind  of  clamminess  at  the  outer  border  of  the  com- 
missures, and  seems  to  prevent  the  small  movements 
of  the  corner  of  the  mouth  which  play  such  an  import- 
ant part  in  the  physiognomy.  The  dissections  of  M. 
Hamy  have  explained  these  facts.  They  have  shown 
that  in  the  negroes  the  muscles  of  this  region  are  both 
more  developed  and  less  distinct  than  in  the  whites." 
{The  Human  Species,  p.  367.) 

The  prominent  nose  of  the  White  finds  its  strong- 
est contrast  in  the  flat  nose  of  the  Negro,  which  has 
the  appearance  of  having  been  crushed  in.  This  is 
another  character  of  the  ape  which  the  Negro  pre- 
sents. 

In  contrasting  the  Negro  skull  and  face  with 
those  of  the  White,  Topinard  says,  '*The  Norman 
verticalis  is  of  an  elliptical  shape.  The  supra-iniac 
portion  of  the  occipital  is  frequently  projecting,  its 
portions  are  flat  and  vertical,  the  curved  temporal 
lines  describe  an  arc  corresponding  with  the  mass  of 
temporal  muscles  which  are  inserted  beneath  them; 
the  temporal  shell  itself  is  longer  than  that  of  the 
White.     The  frontal  is  articulated  frequently  with  the 


MAN,  AND    THt:   NEGkO.  53 

temporal;  the  greater  wing's  of  the  sphenoid  are  con- 
sequently not  articulated  with  the  parietal.  The 
cranial  sutures  are  more  simple  than  in  the  white 
type,  and  are  obliterated  sooner  (Gratiolet).  The 
squamo-temporal  and  the  spheno-parietal  frequently 
form  a  horizontal  straig-ht  line.  The  forehead  is  nar- 
row at  the  base,  sometimes  receding"  and  rather  low, 
sometimes  straig-ht  and  btilg-ing-  (bombe)  at  the  sum- 
mit. The  frontal  bosses  are  often  confluent,  or  re- 
placed by  a  sing-le  and  median  protuberance.  *  *  * 
'The  orbits,  moreover,  are  microsemes,  that  is  to  say, 
short  from  above  downwards.  *  >?=  *  'The  eyeballs 
are  close  to  the  head,  and  the  palpebral  apertures  are 
nevertheless  small  and  are  on  the  same  horizontal 
line.  *  *  *  'The  nose  is  developed  in  width  at 
the  expense  of  its  projection;  its  base  is  larg-er  and 
crushed  in,  owing"  to  the  softness  of  the  cartilag"es,  and 
spreads  out  into  two  divergent  alae,  with  elliptical 
nostrils  more  or  less  exposed.  This  extremity  is  some- 
times tri-lobed.  The  skeleton  of  the  nose  is  platyrr- 
hinian  (54-78);  the  two  bones  proper  are  occasionally 
united,  as  in  apes.  ^=  *  *  ^he  prog-nathism  of 
the  Negro  extends  within  certain  limits  to  the  entire 
face.  All  the  parts  of  the  superior  maxilla  contribute 
to  it,  and  even  the  pteryg"oid  processes,  which  are 
drawn  forward  by  the  development  of  the  jaw;  but  it 
is  only  characteristic  and  considerable  in  the  subnasal 
reg'ion  and  in  the  teeth.  It  frequently  exists  also  in 
the  lower   jaw;  that  is  to  say,  the  chin  recedes,  and 


54  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

the  teeth  project  obliquely  forward.  The  teeth  are 
wider  apart  than  in  the  white  races,  beautifully 
white,  very  firm  and  sound.  Lastly,  the  ears  are 
small,  round,  their  border  not  well  curUd,  the  lobule 
short  and  scarcely  detached,  and  the  auditory  opening- 
wide.  The  neck  is  short."  {Anthropology,  p.p.  488, 
489,  490.) 

The  long,  slender  neck  of  the  White  finds  its 
strongest  contrast  in  the  short,  thick  neck  of  the 
Negro.  In  this,  the  Negro  presents  another  character 
of  the  ape.  Burmeister,  quoted  by  Hartman,  sa3^s, 
*'The  Negro's  thick  neck  is  the  more  striking,  since 
it  is  generally  allied  with  a  short  throat.  In  measur- 
ing negroes  from  the  crown  of  the  head  to  the  shoul- 
der, I  found  the  interval  to  be  from  nine  and  a  quarter 
to  nine  and  three-quarters  inches.  In  Europeans  of 
normal  height  this  interval  is  seldom  less  than  ten 
inches,  and  is  more  commonly  eleven  inches  in  women 
and  twelve  in  men.  The  shortness  of  the  neck,  as 
well  as  the  relatively  small  size  of  the  brain-pan,  and 
the  large  size  of  the  face,  may  the  more  readily  be 
taken  as  an  approximation  to  the  Simian  type,  since 
all  apes  are  short-necked.  *  *  *  This  shortness 
of  the  neck  of  the  Negro  explains  his  greater  carrying 
power,  and  his  preference  for  carrying  burdens  on  his 
head,  which  is  much  more  fatiguing  to  the  European 
on  account  of  his  longer  and  weaker  neck."  (Anthro- 
poid Apes,  p.p.  100,  101.) 

**The  clavicle  is  longer  in  proportion  to  the  hu- 
merus than  in  the  White.     His  radius  is  perceptibly 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  55 

long'er  in  proportion  to  the  liunierus — thus  approxi- 
mating- to  that  of  the  ape.  The  scapular  is  shorter 
and  broader.  (Preadimites,  p.  171.)  "Among-  ne- 
groes the  forearm  is  longer,  in  proportion  to  the  arm, 
than  is  the  case  with  whites.  The  same  is  true  of 
anthropoid  apes.  The  Negro's  arm,  when  suspended 
bj  the  side,  reaches  the  knee-pan  within  a  distance  of 
only  four  and  three-eig-hths  per  cent  of  the  whole 
leng-th  of  the  body.  The  white  man*s  arm  reaches  the 
knee-pan  within  a  distance  which  is  seven  and  one- 
half  per  cent  of  the  whole  leng-th  of  the  body.  This 
leng-th  of  the  arm  is  a  quadrumanous  characteristic. 
(Ibid,y    p.p.  248,   249.)       Topinard   says,    ''The   arm 

*  *     *      is  shortest  in  whites,  longfest   in   neg-roes. 

*  *  *  Frequently,  in  the  latter,  the  extremity  of 
the  middle  iing-er  touched  the  patella;  once  it  was 
twelve  millimeters  below  its  upper  border,  as  in  the 
gorilla."  (Anthropology J  p.  335.)  Quatrefages  says, 
"I  have  already  observed  that  the  upper  limb  is  a  little 
longer  in  the  Negro  than  in  the  White.  The  essen- 
tial cause  of  this  difference  is  the  relative  elongation 
of  the  forearm."  M.  Broca,  after  comparing  the 
radius  and  humerus  of  the  two  races,  gives  79.43  for 
the  Negro,  and  73.82  for  the  Europeans.  ( The  Human 
Species,  p.  399.) 

Mr.  Hartman  says,  '*In  the  case  of  an  adult  male 
gorilla  the  first  glance  at  this  member  reminds  us  of 
the  knotty  fist  of  a  black  laborer  or  lighterman,  like 
those  who,  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Bahia,  or  La  Gua^-ra, 


^6  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

lift  the  heavy  bags  of  coffee  and  place  them  on  their 
heads  or  on  their  herculean  shoulders,"  (Anthropoid 
Apes,  p.  102.) 

Winchell  says,  "Among  the  Negroes  the  capacity  of 
the  lungs  is  less  than  among  the  Whites;  and  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  chest  is  less.'*    (Preadimites,  p.  173.) 

Quatref ages  says,  "The  thoracici^age  presents  some 
interesting  facts  sufficient!}^  well  proved.  In  consequence 
of  the  form  of  the  sternum,  the  greater  or  less  curv-ation 
of  the  ribs,  it  is  generally  broad  and  flattened  in  the  White, 
narrow  and  prominent  in  the  Negro."  {The  Human 
Species,  p.  397.) 

Topinard  says,  "M.  Pruner-Bey  speaks  of  two  im- 
portant characters  which  remind  one  of  the  ape.  The 
three  curvatures  of  the  spine  are  less  pronounced  in 
the  Negro  than  in  the  White;  his  thorax  is  relatively 
flat  from  side  to  side,  and  slightly  cylindrical.  The 
shoulders,  he  adds,  are  less  powerful  than  in  the  Euro- 
pean. The  umbilicus  is  nearer  the  pubis;  the  iliac 
bones  in  the  male  are  thicker  and  more  vertical.  The 
neck  of  the  femur  is  less  oblique."  {Anthropology,  p. 
490.) 

Topinard  says,  "The  pelvis,  fonued  by  the  two 
iliac  bones  and  the  sacrum,  is  divided  into  two  parts — 
the  great  pelvis,  or  wide  upper  portion,  and  the  small 
pelvis,  or  pelvic  cavity,  through  which  the  foetus  passes 
at  birth.  Camper  and  Soemmering  observed  that  the 
pelvis  of  the  Negro  in  its  ensemble  is  narrower  than  that 
of  the  White. — 'in  1826  Vrolik  came   to  the  conclusion 


KfAN,  AND    THE  NEGkO,  Si 

that  the  pelvis  of  the  male  negro — from   its  strength  and 
thickness — from    the  want   of  transparency   in   its  iliac 
fossce — from  the  higher  projection  of  its  superior  extrem - 
ity,  and  from  the  spinous  processes   of  the  iliac   bones 
being  less  projecting  and  less  separated  from  the  cotyloid 
cavities,  approximates  to  that  of  animals,  while  the  pel- 
vis of  the  negress  maintains    a  certain  slenderness.     In 
1864  Joulin  asserted  that  the  transverse  diameter  of   the 
inlet  is  always  greater  antero- posteriorly   in  the  female. 
*     *     ^     In  the   negress,  he    says,  the  iliac  bones  are 
more  vertical,  the  transparency  of  the  fossce,  the  capac- 
ity and  depth  of  the  cavity  less,  the    pubic  arch,  as  well 
as  its  angle  greater."     Ubidy  pp.305,    306.)      "Weber 
found    that  in  each  of  the  races  which  he  had  studied, 
the  pelvis  presented  a  predominant  form,  which,  on  that 
account  alone,  became  characteristic.     He  regarded  the 
inlet  as  being  generally   oval    and  of    large  transverse 
diameter    in  the    White.     '''     '•'     *     Cuneiform    and   of 
large   antero -posterior   diameter    in    negroes.     *     *     =i^ 
M.  Verneau  confirms  the  assertions  of  the  greater  num- 
ber of  his  predecessors,  as  to  the  reality  of  the  charac- 
ters of  race  to  be  found  in  the  pelvis.     Amongst  these 
characters,  there  are  some  which  have  been  pointed  out 
in  the  negro  as  indications  of  animalism.     *     *     "^^     In 
fact  the  verticality  of  the  ilia,   and  the  increase  of  the 
antero -posterior  diameter  of  the  pelvis  in  the    Negro, 
have  been  chiefly  insisted  upon   as  recalling  characters 
which  may   be  observ^ed  in  mammalia    generally,    and 
particularly  in  apes."     {The  Human  Species,   pp.   397, 
398.) 


58  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Winchell  says,  ''The  Negro  pelvis  averages  but 
26/i  inches  in  circumference ;  that  of  the  White  race  is 
33  inches.  In  the  Negro  it  is  more  inclined,  which  is 
another  quadrumanous  character.  It  is  also  more  nar- 
row and  elongated."  (Preadamites,  p.  249.)  In  the 
greater  length  and  slenderness  of  the  pelvis,  the  Negro 
presents  another  character  of  the  ape. 

Topinard  gives  the  relative  length  of  the  femur  to 
the  tibia  as  67.22  in  the  Negro  and  69.73  in  the  White. 
{Anthropology-) 

The  highly  developed  calves  of  the  White,  find 
their  strongest  contrast  in  the  thin  calves  of  the  Negro. 
This  slenderness  of  the  Negroe's  calves  is  another  char- 
acter of  the  ape.  The  calves  of  the  White,  situated  low 
on  the  leg,  find  their  strongest  contrast  in  the  calves  of 
the  Negro,  set  relatively  high  on  the  leg.  The  elevated 
position  which  the  calves  of  the  Negro  occup}^  in  the 
leg,  is  another  character  of  the  ape. 

The  short,  narrow  heel  of  the  White,  finds  its 
strongest  contrast  in  the  long,  broad  heel  of  the  Negro. 
The  latter  is  another  character  of  the  ape. 

The  short,  highly  arched  foot  of  the  Wliite,  finds 
its  {Strongest  contrast  in  the  long,  flat  foot  of  the  Nesrro. 
The  latter  is  another  character  of  the  ape. 

Topinard  in  contrasting  the  following  characters  of 
the  Negro  with  those  of  the  White,  says:  "The  femur 
is  less  oblique,  the  tibia  more  curved,  the  calf  ot  the 
leg  high  and  but  little  developed,  the  heel  broad  and 
projecting,  the  foot  long,  but  slightly    arched,    flat,  and 


MAN,  AND    THE   NHGKO.  59 

the  great  toe  rather  shorter  than  in  the  White.  Negresses 
age  rapidly,  their  breasts  elongate  after  the  first  preg- 
nancy, and  become  flabby  and  pendulous."  (An/hro- 
pology.  p.  490.) 

In  discussing  the  differences  presented  by  the 
muscles,  viscera,  vessels,  and  nerves  of  the  so-called 
"races  of  men."  Topinard  says,  ''Their  study,  equally 
with  that  of  the  bones,  forms  part  of  the  comparative 
anatomy  of  man.  *  *  ^  'The  anatomy  in  ordinary 
use  with  physicians  has  been  acquired  in  our  dis- 
secting rooms,  on  white  subjects,  of  which  there  is 
always  a  plentiful  supply.  Some  few  Negroes  and  Mon- 
golians have  also  been  submitted  to  dissection,  but  with- 
out much  attention  being  paid  to  the  subject.  It  is  only 
now  that  this  branch  of  anthropology  is  beginning  to 
spring  into  life.  We  begin  to  find  that  there  are  as 
many  reasons  why  we  should  search  into  the  differences 
which  exist  in  internal  organs  as  into  the  features  of  the 
countenance.  Some  splendid  works  on  the  anatomj^  of 
foreign  races  have  already  appeared;  anatomical  varia- 
tions, supposed  anomolies,  are  no  longer  passed  b}^  as 
matters  of  no  interest.  ^'  '^'  "^^  'One  fact  has  been  al- 
ready ascertained — namely,  that  the  muscular  system  is 
the  seat  of  differences:  some  as  to  the  nature  of  the 
characters  which  we  have  termed  unimportant;  others 
produced  by  arrangements  which  are  found  normally  in 
various  classes  of  the  Mammalia.  The  variations  ex- 
hibited by  the  cutaneous  muscle,  the  muscles  of  the  face 
or  of  the  ears,  the  adductors  of  the  arm,  the  rectus  ab- 


^0  MAN,  AND    THB  NBGkO, 

dominus  muscle ^  the  muscles  of  the  hand  and  foot,  the 
glutaei,  and  the  triceps  of  the  calf  of  the  leg  are  in  this 
category.  *  ♦  ^  ' p^\i  ^\-^q.  internal  parts  of  the  body 
are  subject  to  variety  in  different  races :  the  peritoneum, 
the  ilso-coecal  appendix,  the  liver,  the  larynx;  and  if 
the  small  number  of  cases  observed  did  not  lead  us  to 
fear  pronouncing  as  an  individual  variation  one  of  an 
ethnic  character,  we  might  mention  many  examples  of 
them.  No  doubt  special  peculiarities  in  the  internal 
generative  organs  will  be  discovered.  The  nerv^ous  sys- 
tem has  been  the  subject  of  closer  study.  Soemmering, 
and  after  him  Jacquart,  demonstrated  that  the  nerv^es  of 
the  Negro,  particularly  those  of  the  base  of  the  brain, 
are  larger  than  those  of  the  European.  It  has  been 
ascertained  that  his  cerebral  substance  is  not  so  white. 
{Anthropology,  pp.  307,  308,  309.) 

Quatrefages  says:  ** Relatively  to  the  white,  the 
Negro  presents  a  marked  predominance  of  peripheral 
nei*vous  expansians.  The  truneks  are  thicker,  and 
the  fibres  more  numerous,  or  perhaps  merely  easier 
to  isolate  and  to  preser\'e  on  account  of  their  volums 
alone.  On  the  other  hand,  the  cerebral  centres,  or  at 
least  the  brain  appear  to  be  inferior  in  development. 
''{The  Human  Species,  p.  401.) 

**There  are  also  some  slight  variations  between  the 
respiration,  circulation,  animal  temperature  secretions, 
etc.,  of  the  White  man  and  the  Negro;  the  muscular 
energy  and  the  manner  in  which  it  is  employed,  some- 
times vary    considerably    in     different   races;      general 


I 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  61 

sensibility*  and  consequently  aptitude   for   feeling  pain, 
are  very  unequally  developed."    {Ibid  p^  409. 

Dr.  Mosely  quoted  by  Winchell  says,  Negroes  are 
void  of  sensibility  to  a  surprising  degree.  They  are 
not  subject  to  nervous  diseases.  They  sleep  vSoundly  in 
every  disease,  nor  does  any  mental  disturbance  keep 
them  awake.  They  bear  chirurgical  operations  much 
better  than  white  people;  and  what  would  be  the 
cause  of  insupportable  pain  to  a  white  man,  a  negro 
would  almost  disregard."  (Preadimites,  p,  178.) 

Dr.  J.  Hendree,  of  Aniston,  Alabama,  writing  to 
Dr.  Winchell  says;  "lyct  me  mention  one  fact  especially, 
drawn  from  my  own  experience  of  forty  years.  The 
coarseness  of  their  (the  negroes)  organization  makes 
them  require  about  double  the  dose  of  ordinary  medicine 
used  for  the  whites."  Dr.  M.  ly.  Barrow,  of  Drayton, 
Georgia,  writing  to  Dr.  Winchell  sa3^:  "I  have  practic- 
ed among  the  negroes  over  fortj^  years  *  *  *Your  informa- 
tion in  respect  to  the  doses  of  medicine  for  the  colored 
people  corresponds  with  my  experience — except  as  re- 
gards opiates ;  and  perhaps  they  will  bear  large  quanti- 
ties of  these,  as  I  have  known  some  to  take  very  large 
doses  with  impunity."  (Ibid,  p.  177.) 

The  highly  developed  pilious  system  of  the  white, 
finds  its  strongest  contrast  in  the  deficient  pilious  S3^s- 
tem  of  the  negro.  Of  the  latter  Topinard  says,  ''The 
beard  is  scant  and  developed  late.  The  body  is  desti- 
tute of  hair,  except  on  the  pubis  and  armpits."  Anthro- 
pology, p,  483.)     Winchell  says,  **As  to  the  pilious  sy  5- 


62  M.1N,  AND    THE  MICRO. 

tern  it  is  deficient  in  the  Negro.  The  hairs  of  the  head 
are  black  and  crispy,  with  a  transverse  section,  and 
qre  inserted  vertically  in  the  scalp.  The  skin  is 
'jlack,  velvety  and   comparatively  cool.    (Ibid,  p,   174.) 

'*In  the  Negro,  the  development  of  the  body  is  gen- 
erally in  advance  of  the  white.  His  wisdon  teeth  are 
cut  sooner;  and  in  estimating  the  age  of  his  skull,  we 
must  reckon  it  as  at  least  five  years  in  advance  of  the 
white."  Ubid,  p,  l75)  "The  temperament  of  the  Negro 
is  more  sluggish  than  that  of  the  White  man."  -In 
Africa,  the  Negroes  are  extremely  indolent,  and  use 
little  exertion  for  their  well-being.  Kver}^  person  who 
has  resided  in  the  midst  of  a  Negro  population  in  our 
Southern  States  has  been  compelled  to  remark  their 
incapability  of  intense  effort,  and  their  constitutional 
sleepiness  and  slowness.  This  inability  to  make  great 
exertions  secures  them  from  fatigue,  and  diminishes  the 
demand  for  regular  periods  for  total  repose  and  invig- 
orating sleep.  "In  a  true  sense,  they  are  in  a  state  of 
partial  sleep  during  the  da3^  and  hence  are  able  to  pass 
night  after  night  without  a  total  suspension  of  their 
usual  activity."    (/^/^,  pp.  175,   176.) 

The  person  of  the  White  exhales  an  order  which 
is  scarcely  perceptable,  and  not  especially  offensive. 
In  striking  contrast  to  this,  the  Negro  is  characterized 
by  a  very  strong  offensive  odor.  Topinard  says,  "The 
characteristic  effluvium  from  the  hold  of  a  slave-ship 
can  never  be  got  rid  of." — Ubid.) 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  63 

Dr.  Wincliell  says,  "The  exemption  of  the  Negro 
from  malarial  diseases,  and  sundry  other  pathological 
affections  of  the  White  race  is  another  significant  di- 
agnostic. "If  the  population  of  New  England,  Germ- 
any, France,  England,  or  other  northern  climates, 
should  come  to  Mobile,  "or  to  New  Orleans,  a  large 
proportion  die  of  j^ellow  fever,  and  if  one  hundred 
such  individuals  landed  in  the  latter  city,  at  the 
commencement  of  an  epidemic  of  j^ellow  fever,  probably 
half  would  fall  victims  to  it.  On  the  contrary,  Negroes, 
under  all  circumstances,  enjoy  an  almost  perfect  exemp- 
tion from  this  disease,  even  though  brought  in  from 
our  northern  states,''— PreadimiteSy  p,  180.)  Quatre- 
ages  says,  "Of  all  human  races  the  White  is  the 
most  sensitive  to  marsh  fevers,  and  the  Black  the  least 
so.  On  the  other  hand  the  Negro  race  suffers  more 
than  any  other  from  phthisis." — (The  Human  Species, 
p.  426.) 

Dr.  Winchell  says,  "The  mental  indolence  of 
Negroes  is  further  shown  in  the  comparative  records 
of  insanit3^  and  idiocy.  While  among  Whites,  mania 
occurs  in  the  proportion  of  0.76  per  thousand,  among 
Negroes  it  is  only  0.10  per  thousand.  While  idiocy, 
among  the  former,  is  0.7v3  per  thousand,  among  the 
latter  it  is  0.37  per  thousand." — Preadimites,  p.   182. 

Dr. -Winchell  quotes  Mr.  William  Morrow,  Chester- 
ville,  Ohio,  (The  Transcript,  published  by  the  students 
of  the  Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware,  Ohio, 
Oct.  1878),  who  says: 


64  man;  and  the  negro. 

"'In  early  life  I  had  conceived  a  horror  of  slavery 
in  all  its  forms,  and  had  long  held  to  the  opinion  that 
the  Negro,  once  free,  and  having  a  fair  opportunity, 
would  surely  make  rapid  progress  toward  becoming 
a  good  and  honorable  citizen.  I  expected  a  good  deal 
more  than  I  have  found.'"  ''After narrating  the  extent 
and  variety  of  his  experiences  in  New  Orleans,  Hunts - 
ville  [Alabama]  ,  and  Nashville,  he  gives  his  conclusions 
lead  as  follows : "  ' "  As  a  rule,  the  Negro  does  not  learn 
as  well  as  do  children  of  this  state  [Ohio] .  Some 
things  they  seem  to  master  readily;  but  when  they 
come  to  any  reasoning  they  usually  fail.  They  read 
well  if  they  have  a  good  teacher,  and  nearly  all  write 
well.  In  arithmetic,  grammer,  geography  and  the  high- 
er branches,  they  are  mostly  deficient.  They  learn 
definitions  tolerable  well,  but  fail  in  the  application. 
In  arithmetic,  a  class  may  learn  a  method  of  solving 
examples,  and  will  work  them  with  wonderful  facility. 
You  pass  on  a  week  or  so  with  the  class,  come  to  a 
place  requiring  the  use  of  the  principle  formerly  learned, 
and  it  is  gone.  I  had  in  my  charge  a  class  in  arithmetic 
that  had  been  half  way  through  the  book;  upon  ex- 
amination, I  found  that  not  a  single  one  of  them  could 
work  an  example  in  long  division.  *  *  *Some  of  those  who 
are  teaching,  of  course,  are  more  intellgent,  many  be- 
ing able  to  teach  arithmetic  as  far  as  decimals  and  in- 
terest. I  meet  very  few  who  know  anything  about 
grammar.  *  '^^  *'Fear  is  usually  the  only  thing  that  con- 
trols   them.     Very  few    of   the    finer  feelings  find    any 


M.LW    .t\n    nil:    XllGRO.  65 

ludgnicnt  in  their  natures.  Having'  been  once  taught 
to  obey,  they  do  moderatel}'  well.  The  coarse  nature 
is  easily  aroused,  and  the}'  have  never  heard  tell  of  such 
a  thin;^-  as  self-control.  Their  anger  knows  no  bounds, 
oftc.Mi  altackitig-  a  teacher  in  open  school  ''^  "'''  '''  A  Negro 
knows  no  bashfulness;  no  feeling  of  diffidence  in  the 
presence  of  superior  ever  troul^les  him.  If  accused  of 
anything,  they  assume  a  look  of  injured  innocence 
that  Vv'ould  credit  the  veriest  saint  in  the  calendar. 
They  never  plead  guilty%  and  have  an  excuse  for  any 
and  all  occurrences. "—[//? /if,  pp.  183,  184.] 

The  doctrine  was  once  universally  taught,  and  is 
still  entertained  by  many  that,  the  dark  complexion  of 
tlie  Negro,  and  that  of  the  other  so-called  "colored  races 
of  men"  is  due  to  climatic  influence.  Scientific  research 
has  long  since  demonstrated  the  fallacy  of  this  absurd 
hypothesis.  In  discussing  this  subject,  Dr.  Winchell 
says : 

"The  yellow-tawny  Hottentots  live  side  by  side 
with  the  black  Kaffirs.  The  ancient  Indians  of  Califor- 
nia, in  the  latitude  of  42  degrees,  were  as  black  as  the 
Negroes  of  Guinea,  while  in  Mexico  were  tribes  of  an 
olive  or  reddish  complexion,  relatively  light.  So  in 
Africa,  the  darkest  Negroes  are  12  or  15  degree  north 
latitude;  while  their  color  becomes  lighter  the  nearer 
tliey  approach  the  equator."  "The  Yoloffs,"  says 
Goldberry,  "are  a  proof  tliat  the  black  color  does  not 
depend  entirely  on  solar  heat,  nor  on  the   fact  that  they 

are  more  exposed  to  a  vertical  sun,  but  arises  from  other 

'^1 


66  MAJV,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

causes ;  for  the  further  we  go  from  the  influence  of  its 
rays,  the  more  the  black  color  is  increased  in  intensity. ' ' 
So  we  may  contrast  the  dark-skinned  Eskimo  with  the 
fair  Kelts  of  temperate  Europe.  If  it  be  thought  that 
extreme  cold  exerts  upon  color  an  influence  similar  to 
that  of  extreme  heat,  we  may  compare  the  dark  Eskimo 
with  the  fair  Finns  of  similar  latitudes.  Among  the 
black  races  of  tropical  regions  we  find  generally  some 
light  colored  tribes  interspersed.  These  sometimes  have 
light  hair  and  blue  eyes.  This  is  the  case  with  the 
Tuareg  of'  the  Sahara,  the  Affghans  of  India,  and  the 
aborigines  of  the  banks  of  the  Orinoco  and  the  Amazon. 
The  Abyssinians  of  the  plains  are  lighter  colored  than 
those  of  the  heights;  and  upon  the  low  plains  of  Peru, 
the  Antisians  are  of  fairer  complexion  than  the  Aymaras 
and  Quichuas  of  the  high  table -lands.  Humboldt  says: 
*'The  Indians  of  the  Torrid  Zone,  who  inhabit  the  most 
elevated  plains  of  the  Cordillera  of  the  Andes,  and  those 
who  are  engaged  in  fishing  at  the  45tli  degree  of  south 
latitude,  in  the  islands  of  the  Clionos  Archipelago,  have 
the  same  copper  color  as  those  who,  under  a  scorching 
climate,  cultivate  the  banana  in  the  deepest  and  narrow- 
est valleys  of  the  Equinoctial  region."  (Ibid,  pp.  185, 
186.     See  also  Topinard's //////;r(?/)(?/o0%  pp.   386,387.) 

In  explaining  the  real  cause  of  the  differences  in 
Complexion y  w^hich  we  observe  among  the  so-called 
**racesof  men,"  Topinard  says: 

"The  color  of  the  skin,  hair  and  eyes  is  the  result 
of  a  general  phenomenon  in   the  organism,  namely,  the 


MA.V,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  67 

production  and  distribution  of  the  coloring  matter.  The 
skin  of  the  Scandinavian  is  white,  ahnost  without  color, 
or  rather  rosy  and  florid,  owing  to  the  transparency  of 
the  epidermis  allowing  the  red  coloring  matter  of  the 
blood  to  be  sun  circulating  through  the  capillaries. 
*  >;'  -'^  "The  skin  of  the  Negro  of  Guinea,  and  espec- 
ially of  Yoloff,  the  darkest  of  all,  is,  on  the  contrary, 
jet  black,  which  is  caused  b}-  the  presence  in  the  minute 
cellules  on  the  deep  surface  of  the  epidermis  of  black 
granulus,  known  by  the  name  of  pigment.  The  black 
layer  thus  formed  b}^  these  cellules,  Avhich  used  to  be 
called  rete  mucositm  of  Malpighi,  remains  adherent  some- 
times to  the  dermis  and  sometimes  to  the  epidermis  on 
removing  the  latter,  after  previously  submitting  the  skin 
to  maceration.  This  pigment  is  found  in  all  races, 
whether  black,  yellow  or  white,  but  in  ver}^  different 
quantity;  hence  their  various  tones  of  color,  from  the 
lightest  to  the  darkest  whites,  who  readily  become  brown 
on  exposure  to  light,  are  undoubtedl}^  provided  with  it. 
It  is  always  more  abundant  in  the  scrotum  and  round 
the  nipple.  It  is  very  visible  on  the  mucous  membrane 
of  negroes,  which  are  frequentl}'  surrounded  by  masses 
of  it,  notaVjly  on  the  vault  of  the  palate,  the  gums,  and 
the  conjunctiva,  which  we  have  also  met  with  in  \oung 
orangs.     (Anthropology^  pp.  342,  34vS.) 

In  discussing  this  subject  Quatrefages  says:  "With 
all  anthropologists  I  recognize  the  high  value  of  the 
color  of  the  skin  as  a  character.  ''^  '''  -''  We  know 
that  it  does  not  result  from  the  existence    or  disappear- 


68  MAN,  AND    THE  NHGRO. 

ance  of  special  layers.  Black  or  Wliite>  the  skin  always 
comprises  a  white  dermis,  penetrated  by  man}-  capillar- 
ies, and  epidermis,  more  or  less  transparent  and  color- 
less. Between  the  two  is  placed  the  mucous  layer,  of 
which  the  pigment  alone  in  reality  varies  in  quantity  and 
color  according  to  the  race.  All  the  colors  presented  by 
the  human  skin  have  two  common  elements,  the  white 
of  the  dermis  and  the  red  of  the  blood.  Moreover,  each 
has  its  own  proper  element,  resulting  from  the  colorings 
of  the  pigment.  The  rays  reflected  from  these  different 
tissues  combine  into  a  resultant  w^hich  produces  the 
different  tints  and  traverses  the  epidermis.  The  latter 
plays  the  part  of  roughened  glass.  The  more  delicate 
and  the  finer  it  is,  the  more  perceptible  is  the  color  of 
the  subjacent  parts.  "  ''^  '^  From  the  preceding,  we 
can  also  understand  wdiy  the  White  alone  can  be  said  to 
turn  pale  or  to  blush.  The  reason  is,  that  in  him  the 
pigment  allows  the  slightest  differences  in  the  aflflux  of 
blood  to  the  dermis  to  be  perceived.  With  the  Negro 
as  wnth  us,  the  blood  has  its  share  in  the  coloring,  the 
tint  of  vvhich  it  deepens  or  modifies.  When  the  blood 
is  wanting,  the  Negro  turns  gray  from  the  blending  of 
the  white  of  the  dermis  w4th  the  black  of  the  pigment." 
(^The  Human  Species,  pp.  v356,  357-) 

Thus,  it  is  shown  by  the  highest  scientific  authorities, 
that  the  black,  colorless  complexion  of  the  Negro,  is  not 
the  result  of  climatic  influence ;  but  it  is  due  solel}^  to 
the  black  pigment,  which  intervenes  between  fhe  dermis 
and  the  epidermis.     This  pigment,  like  every  other  part 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  69 

of  the  organism,  is  sui:)iect  to  disease.  One  of  the 
diseases  to  which  the  pigment  is  liable  is  known  as 
albinism.  The  victims  of  this  disease  are  termed 
albinos.  In  discussing  albinism,  and  albinos,  Dr.  Top- 
inard  says: 

"Albinos  are  individuals  in  whom  the  pigmentary 
matter  is  so  far  deficient  that  the  skin  and  hair  are  color- 
less, the  iris  is  transparent,  and  the  choriod  coat  desti- 
tute of  the  dark  pigment  for  the  absorption  of  redund  - 
ant  rays  of  liglit.  In  consequence  of  this,  they  are  un- 
able to  bear  sunlight,  and  see  better  at  night  than  during 
the  day,  Their  e\xballs  are  affected  with  a  perpetual 
oscillating  movement,  their  skin  and  hair  are  colorless, 
or  of  a  dull  white,  the  ej-es  reddish,  the  transparency  of 
the  tissues  sliowing  the  ])lood  circulatin.g  through  tiie 
capillaries.  They  are  often  indolent,  and  without  mus- 
cular vigor.  There  are  partial  aibinos,  in  whom  the 
above  s^nnptoms  are  observed,  but  in  a  less  degree. 
They  easily  pass  unnoticed  among  tlie  white  races,  Init 
are  very  observable  among  the  black;  tiieir  liair  is  ilaxen 
red,  their  skin  coffee -colored  or  speckled,  their  eyes  are 
light  blue  or  reddish.  B<jth  are  met  with  among  all 
races  and  under  all  climates.  In  some  of  the  native 
courts  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  especially  in  Congo, 
tliey  are  an  olsject  of  veneration,  and  go  by  the  name  of 
'dondos.'  Dr.  vSchweinfurth  lias  seen  a  great  number  of 
them  with  the  King  of  the  Menbouttous  on  the  banks  of 
the  Bahr-el-Ghazel.  From  their  presence  among  the 
blackest  populations,  Prichard  framed  an    important  ar- 


70  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

giiment  in  favor  of  the  influence  of  external  circum- 
stances, and  of  the  derivation  of  the  human  race  from 
one  primitive  pair.  He  delighted  to  reiterate  it,  and, 
moreover,  he  was  the  first  to  establish  the  fact  that  their 
hair  was  as  wooly,  and  their  features  were  as  negro  as 
their  fellow  countrymen  of  the  same  tribe.  We  say 
again,  albinism  is  only  a  monstrosity,  a  pathological  con- 
dition which  has  been  cured,  and  we  must  take  care 
how  we  place  implicit  reliance  on  the  confused  accounts 
given  of  it  b}^  travellers,"     (^Anthropology,  p.  161.) 

Scientific  research  has  also  demonstrated  that  the 
differences  which  we  obser\'e  in  the  form  and  texture  of 
the  hair,  among  the  so-called  ''races  of  men,"  is  not  the 
result  of  climatic  influence.     Dr.  Winchell  says : 

'  'The  condition  of  the  hair  is  found  to  sustain  rela- 
tions to  climate  no  more  exact  than  the  complexion. 
The  Tasmanians,  in  latitude  fortj^-five  degrees,  had  hair 
as  wooly  as  that  of  the  Negroes  under  the  equator.  On 
the  contrary,  smooth  hair  is  found  extensivelj^  in  tropi- 
cal latitudes,  as  among  the  Australians,  the  Blacks  of 
the  Deccan  (India),  and  the  Himejarites  of  the  Yemen, 
in  Arabia.  *  '^'  ''^'  Similar  absence  of  correlation  be- 
tween stature  and  the  environment  has  been  ascertained." 
[Preadimites,  pp.  186,  187-] 

Dr.  Topinard  says,  "No  explanation  can  be  given 
as  to  the  varieties  of  the  hair  in  its  fundamental  types- 
For  example,  the  straight  and  the  round,  the  wooly  and 
fiat  hair,  as  seen  under  the  microscope.  In  this  lies  the 
most  serious  objection  to  the  theor^^  of  the  derivation  of 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  71 

characters  from  one  another-  lu  the  present  state  of 
science  we  have  no  explanation  to  give  on  the  subject," 
—  {Anthropology,  pp.  391,  392.) 

The  utterance  of  this  eminent  anthropologist  should 
receive  our  most  serious  consideration.  With  his 
occustomed  candor>  he  frankly  admits  that  science  can 
give  no  explanation  as  to  why  the  hair  of  the  white  is 
long,  smooth,  fine  and  round,  and  is  inserted  obliquely 
in  the  scalp;  while  in  striking  contrast  to  these  charac- 
ters, the  hair  of  the  Negro,  is  short,  coarse,  woolly,  and 
flat;  and  is  inserted  vertically  in  the  scalp.  [2]  He 
calls  attention  to  the  fact  that,  iu  these  opposite 
characters,  "lies  the  most  serious  objection  to  the 
theory  of  the  derivation  of  characters  from  one  another, ' ' 
or,  in  other  words  in  these  opposing  characters,  lies 
the  most  serious  oljjection  to  the  theory  that  either  the 
Negro  or  the  White,  is  the  result  of  development,  the 
one  from  the  other;  and  also  presents  the  most  serious 
objection  to  the  theory  that  the  White  and  the  Negro, 
are  the  descendants  of  one  primitive  pair. 

Thus  it  is  shown  b}-  comparative  anatomy  tha^. 
the  Negro,  from  the  crown  of  his  woollj^  head,  to  the 
sole  of  his  flat  foot,  differs  iu  his  physical  and 
mental  organisms  from  the  White;  and  that  ''just  in 
proportion  as  he  differs  from  the  White,  he  approx- 
imates the  lower  animals,'' 


DOES  LIKE  BEGET  LfKE? 

Could   that  negro  child  be  the  child  of  pure 
Adamic  parents?  If  the  negro  is  an  9ffspring  of 
Adam  and  Eve,  then  it  is  PQSsi^Je^ 


Chapter   III. 


The  Theory  of  Evolution  Exploded;   Man 

was  Created  a  Man,  and  did  not 

Develop  from  an  Ape. 


When  we  approach  the  modern  Christian  with  the 
inquiry,  "If  the  results  of  comparative  anatomy, 
which  indicates  that  the  negfro  is  an  ape,  are  of  no 
A'alue;  and  if  he  is  a  man — a  descendant  of  Adam — 
from  what  branch  of  the  iVdamic  family  did  he  de- 
scend; and  how  do  you  account  for  his  structural 
inferiority  to  the  white,  and  his  approximation  to  the 
ape?"  he  naively  replies:  "The  neg-ro  is  the  son  of 
Ham,  and  his  inferiority  to  his  white  brother  is  the 
result  of  a  curse  which  Noah  put  upon  Ham  for  his 
disrespectful  conduct  toward  him." 

This  monstrous  theory  was  conceived  in,  and  has 
been  handed  down  to  us  from,  the  dark  ag-es  of  ig-nor- 

(75) 


76  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

ance,  superstition  and  criinc;  and  because  the  Church 
g-avc  it  to  VIS,  the  devotees  of  Enlig-htened  Christianity 
accepted  it  as  ''both  sound  and  sacred."  But  fortu- 
natel}',  this  blind  acceptance  of  church  theories  is 
rapidly  g-iving*  place  to  intellig-ent,  systematic  investi- 
gation, which  must  inevitably  lead  to  the  happiest* 
results. 

Since  the  Ilamitic  orig^in  of  the  negTo,  as  ex- 
plained by  the  church,  is  at  once  opposed  to  the  re- 
sults of  all  scientific  research,  iind  to  all  observation 
and  experience,  it  is  proper,  even  at  this  late  day,  to 
inquire,  Does  it  harmonize  with  scripture? 

We  are  taug-ht  by  the  Bible  that,  after  the  Delugfe, 
**Noah  beg-an  to  be  an  husbandman,  and  he  planted 
a  vineyard:  And  he  drank  of  the  wine  and  was 
drunken;  and  he  was  uncovered  in  his  tent.  And 
Ham,  the  father  of  Canaan,  saw  the  nakedness  of  his 
father,  and  told  his  brethren  without.  And  Sheni 
and  Japheth  took  a  garment  and  laid  it  upon  their 
shoulders,  and  went  backward,  and  covered  tlie  naked- 
ness of  their  father;  and  their  faces  were  V>ackward, 
and  they  saw  not  their  father's  nakedness.  And  Noah 
awoke  from  his  wine,  and  knew  what  his  voung-er 
son  had  done  vmto  him.  And  he  said,  cursed  be 
Canaan;  a  servant  of  servants  shall  be  unto  his 
brethren.  And  he  said,  blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of 
Shem;  and  Canaan  shall  be  his  servant.  God  shall 
enlarg-e  Japheth,  and  he  shall  dwell  in  the  tents  of 
Shem;  and  Canaan  shall  be  his  servant.''  (Gen.  ix. : 
20,  etc.) 


MAN,  AND    THE  NHGKO.  77 

Thus,  the  Bible  clearly  teaches  that  thoug-h  Ham 
offended  Noah,  there  was  no  curse  put  upon  Ham  in 
consequence  of  it.  Forced  b}"  the  plain  teaching*  of 
the  Bible  to  abandon  his  original  position,  the 
modern  Christian  hastily  seeks  shelter  for  his  ''l)rother 
in  black''  in  the  theory  that  it  was  Canaan  whom 
Noah  cursed  and  chang-ed  into  a  negro.  Now,  let  us 
investig-ate  and  see  what  we  are  called  upon  to  be- 
lieve, in  order  to  accept  this  absurd  proposition. 

1.  We  must  believe  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
plain  teaching-  of  the  Bible,  that  Noah  had  any 
authority,  or  any  power,  to  visit  such  a  calamity  upon 
Canaan  or  anj'one  else. 

2.  We  must  believe  that  a  just,  merciful,  loving 
Ood  would  approve  the  drunken  desire  of  Noah  to 
visit  so  dire  a  calamity  upon  Canaan,  an  unoffending 
individual;  and  would  consent  that  it  sliould  be  x)er- 
petuated  in  his  descendants  throughout  all  time. 

3.  We  must  believe  that  Noah's  curse  deprived 
Canaan  of  the  exalted  physical  and  mental  characters 
which  distinguish  the  white  from  the  negro,  and  gave 
him  the  degraded  physical  and  mental  characters 
which  approximates  the  negro  to  the  organisms  below; 
that  it  changed  his  complexion  from  the  colorless 
white  to  the  colorless  black;  that  it  changed  his  long, 
smooth,  silken  hair,  to  the  short,  coarse,  woolly  hair 
of  the  negro;  that  it  changed  each  individual  hair  of 
h_>>  head  from  the  cylindrical  to  the  flat;  that  it 
changed   the   manner   in  which  his  hair  was  inserted 


78  h4AN,  AND    THE   NEGRO. 

into  the  scalp  from  the  oblique  to  the  ver tidal;  that  it 
leng-thened  and  narrowed  his  cranium;  that  it  thick- 
ened his  skull  and  discolored  his  brain;  that  it  reduced 
the  number  and  increased  the  sijje  of  the  convolutions 
of  his  brain,  thus  simplifying-  and  approximating-  it 
to  that  of  the  lower  animals;  that  it  leng-thened  and 
broadened  his  jaw;  that  it  extended  his  jaws  forward 
at  the  expense  of  the  symmetr}^  of  the  face,  and  back- 
ward at  the  expense  of  the  brain  cavity;  that  it 
thickened  his  lips,  sloped  his  front  teeth,  and  flattened 
his  nose;  that  it  shortened  and  thickened  his  neck; 
that  it  rendered  his  "cla^vicle  longer  in  proportion  to 
the  humerus;"  that  it  rendered  his  "radius  perceptibly 
longer  in  proportion  to  the  humerus;"  that  it  reduced 
his  muscular  system;  reduced  his  chest  measurement; 
that  it  reduced  his  lung-  capacity;  that  it  wroug-ht 
other  radical  chang-es  in  the  viscera,  vessels,  etc.;  that 
it  leng-thened  and  narrowed  his  pelvis,  and  set  it 
more  obliquely  to  the  spinal  column;  that  it  rendered 
his  "tibia  long-er  as  compared  with  the  femur;"  that 
it  reduced  the  size  of  his  calves,  and  placed  them  at 
a  hig-her  elevation  on  the  leg-s;  that  it  leng-thened  and 
broadened  his  heel,  and  flattened  his  foot. 

Having-  consented  to  believe  all  this  absurdity,  in 
order  to  accept  the  best  explanation  which  the  modern 
clerg-y  has  offered  us  as  to  the  orig-in  of  the  neg-ro,  we 
should  be  excused  for  indulg-ing-  the  hope  that  our 
credulity  had  been  sufficienth^  taxed,  and  that  no 
further   draft  would  be  made  upon  it;  but  this  fond 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  79 

hope,  however  comforting,  was  but  born  to  be  blig-hted; 
a  g-lance  at  the  scriptural  narrative  reveals  the  fact 
that  Noah  manifested  no  disposition  to  visit  this  dire 
calamity  upon  any  other  individual  than  Canaan; 
there  was  no  female  cursed  and  changed  into  a  negress 
to  mate  with  Canaan,  and  thus  enable  him  to  produce 
a  progeny  of  negroes.  Hence,  he  had  no  alternative 
than  to  take  a  wife  from  among  the  whites,  for  he 
was  the  father  of  the  Canaanites;  the  offspring  re- 
sulting from  this  union  w^ould  not  have  been  negroes, 
but  half  castes—mulattoes.  These,  upon  reaching 
maturity,  w^ould  not  have  taken  husbands  and  wives 
from  among  their  brothers  and  sisters,  but  would  have 
intermarried  with  the  whites;  the  offspring-  resulting 
from  these  unions  w^ould  not  have  been  negroes,  but 
three-quarter  white.  Thus,  throug'h  their  intermar- 
riage with  the  whites,  each  succeeding  generation  of 
the  descendants  of  Canaan  would  have  grown  whiter, 
and  their  hair  straighter,  until,  in  the  course  of  time, 
it  w^ould  have  been  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  for  the 
ordinary  observer  to  distinguish  them  from  pure 
whites;  and  when  Canaan  had  lived  out  his  days  and 
died,  he  would  have  been  the  last,  as  the  clergy  would 
have  us  believe  he  was  the  first  negro,  and  the  presence 
of  the  negro  in  subsequent  ages  would  remain  unex- 
plained. Hence,  whether  we  view  this  most  import- 
ant subject  from  a  scriptural,  or  from  a  scientific 
standpoint,  it  at  once  becomes  plain  that  the  negro  is 
not  the  son  of  Ham. 


so  M.LY,  ./A79    7/ in   NEGRO. 

When  Nuah  awoke  from  his  wine,  and  knew  what 
his  younger  son  h^ad  done  unto  him, 'Mie  was  offended;" 
and  evidentl}' supposing"  that  it  woukl  1)e  more  hurtful 
to  Ham's  feeling's  to  sa}^  something-  offensive  to 
Canaan,  tli.-ni  it  would  be  to  say  the  same  thing"  of 
Ham  himself,  Noeih  said:  ''Cursed  be  Canaan,  a  ser- 
vant of  servants  shall  he  be  unto  his  brethren."  By 
way  of  further  manifesting-  his  displeasure  toward 
Ham,  and  his  appreciation  of  the  service  his  other 
sons  had  rendered  him,  Noah  said:  "God  shall  enlarg"e 
Japheth,  and  he  shall  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Sheni;  and 
Canaan  shall  be  his  servant." 

That  this  curse  was  merely  the  spiteful  babble  of 
an  old  man  just  "coming"  out  of  his  cups,"  and  Avas 
not  sanctioned  by  God,  and  had  no  effect  upon  Canaan 
and  his  descendants  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  it  was 
never  fulfilled.  It  is  amatterof  scriptural  record  that 
while  the  Israelites,  who  were  a  branch  of  the  family 
of  Shem,  were  in  bondage  to  the  Kg"yptians,  who 
Vvcre  a  branch  of  the  family  of  Ham,  the  descendants 
of  Canaan,  whom  Noah  cursed,  were  the  masters  of 
one  of  the  finest  countries  in  the  world;  a  country 
which  God  described  as  "a  goodly  land;"  "a  laud  flow- 
ing- willi  milk  and  hone}'." 

Further  evidence  that  Noah's  drunken  spite  toward 
Ham  had  no  effect  upon  the  relations  of  Canaan  and  his 
descendants  to  Shem  and  Japheth  and  their  descendants, 
is  shown  bj-  the  language  of  Moses  in  explaining  to 
Israel  why  God  dispossessed  the  Canaanites  of  their 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  21 

country,  and  g-ave  it  to  Israel.  It  was  not  in  fulfill- 
ment of  Noah's  curse  upon  Canaan;  neither  was  it  be- 
cause of  the  "rig-hteousness*'  of  Israel,  "but  for  the 
wickedness  of  those  nations."  (Deut.  ix.:4.)  And 
when  the  land  of  Canaan  was  g^iven  to  the  Israelites, 
they  were  not  commanded  to  enslave  the  Canaanites, 
but  to  "utterl}'  destroy  them,"'  and  "save  alive  nothing* 
that  breatheth."     [Deut.  xx.:16-l7.] 

This  absurd  church  theory  of  the  Hamitic  origin 
of  the  Neg-ro  is  at  once  irrational,  unscientific  and 
anti-scriptural,  and  should  be  repudiated.  With  the 
rejection  of  this  ridiculous  theory,  we  have  absolutely 
no  explanation  of  the  origin  of  the  Negro  which 
makes  any  claim  to  a  scriptural  basis.  On  the  con- 
trary, our  present  social,  political  and  relig"ious  vsys- 
tems,  so  far  as  our  relations  to  the  Negro  are  con- 
cerned, are  based  solely  on  the  atheistic  theor^^  of 
evolution. 

When  we  approach  the  atheist  with  the  inquiry, 
From  whence  came  the  Neg-ro,  and  what  are  his  rela- 
tions to  the  Whites?  he  proceeds  to  inform  us  "that 
the  most  ancient  ancestors  of  man,  as  of  all  other  or- 
g-anisms,  were  living-  creatures  of  the  simplest  kind 
imag-inable,  organisms  without  organs,  like  the  still 
living-  monera.  The}'  consisted  of  simple,  homogene- 
ous, structureless  and  formless  little  lumps  of  mucous 
or  albuminous  matter  [plasson],  like  the  still  living- 
protamoeba  primiiiva.  The  form  value  of  these  most 
ancient  ancestors  of  niau  was  not  even  equal  to  that 


82  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

of  a  cell,  but  merely  that  of  a  cytod;  for,  as  iti  the 
case  of  all  monera,  the  little  lump  of  protoplasm  did 
not  as  yet  possess  a  cell-kernel.  The  first  of  these 
monera  orig-inated  in  the  beg-inning-  of  the  Laurentian 
period,  by  spontaneous  generation,  or  archiog^eny, 
out  of  so-called  'inorganic  combinations,'  namely,  out 
of  simple  combinations  of  carbon,  oxyg-en,  hydrogen 
and  nitrog-en/'     iHneckel.] 

xVccording-  to  Ilaeckel,  from  this  "first  ancestral 
stage"  the  progenitors  of  man  evolved  througdi  the 
hsh  and  finvl  and  beast,  to  reach  the  "twenty-third 
ancestreil  stage"  in  the  anthropoids,  or  man-like  apes, 
the  g-ibbon,  ourang-,  chimpanzee  and  gorilla.  De- 
scribing what  he  terms  the  "twenty-fourth  .jiicestral 
stag-e,"  Mr.  Haeckel  says: 

"Althoug-h  the  preceding-  ancestral  stage  is 
already  so  nearly  akin  to  genuine  men  that  we  scaicely 
require  to  assume  an  intermediate  connecting-  stage, 
still  we  can  look  upon  the  speechless  primanal  men 
[alali]  as  this  intermediate  link.  These  ape-like  men, 
or  Pithecanthropi,  very  probably  existed  toward  the 
end  of  the  tertiary  period.  They  originated  out  of 
the  man-like  apes,  or  anthropoids.,  by  becoming  com- 
pletely habituated  to  an  uprij^ht  walk  and  1>v  the  cor- 
responding stronger  dilTerentiation  of  1)otli  pairs  of 
legs.  The  lore  hand  of  the  anthropoids  became  the 
human  hand;  their  hinder  hand  became  a  foot  for 
Vvalking.  We  may,  therefore,  (listing*uis1i  a  special 
[24th J  stage  iu   the  series  of   our    human   ancestors, 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  S3 

namely,  speechless  man  [Alalus],  or  ape-man  [Pithe- 
canthropus], whose  body  was  indeed  formed  exactly 
like  that  of  man  in  all  essential  characteristics,  but 
who  did  not,  as  yet,  possess  articulate  speech.  The 
orig-in  of  articulate  languag-e,  and  the  higher  differ- 
entiation and  perfecting-  of  the  lariiyx  connected  with 
it,  must.be  looked  upon  as  a  later  and  the  most  im- 
portant stage  in  the  process  in  the  development  of 
man.  It  was  doubtless  this  process  which,  above  all 
others,  helped  to  create  the  deep  chasm  between  man 
and  animals,  and  which  also  first  caused  the  most  im- 
portant prog-ress  in  the  mental  activity-  and  the  per- 
fecting of  the  brain  connected  with  it." 

While  admitting  that  geological  research,  which 
has  discovered  some  remains  of  about  everything  that 
ever  existed  on  the  earth,  has  failed  to  discover  the 
slightest  vestige  of  such  a  creature,  Mr.  Haeckel  pro- 
ceeds, with  his  accustomed  audacity,  to  describe  it. 
He  says: 

"We  as  yet  know  of  no  fossil  remains  of  the  hy- 
pothetical primieval  man  [Protanthropos  atavus  — 
Homo  primigenius].  But  considering  the  extraor- 
dinary resemblance  between  the  lowest  woolly-haiied 
men  and  the  highest  man-like  apes,  which  still  exist 
at  the  present  day,  it  requires  but  a  slight  stretch  of 
the  imagination  to  conceive  an  intermediate  form  con- 
necting the  two,  and  to  see  in  it  an  approximate  like- 
ness to  the  supposed  primeval  men,  or  ape-like  men. 
The  form  of  their  skull  was  probably  very  long,  with 


84  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

slanting  teeth ;  their  hair  woolly ;  the  color  of  their  skin 
dark,  of  a  brownish  tint ;  the  hair  covering  the  whole  of 
the  body  was  probably  thicker  than  in  any  of  the  still 
living  human  species ;  their  arms  comparatively  longer 
and  stronger;  their  legs,  on  the  other  hand,  knock- 
kneed,  shorter  and  thinner,  with  entirely  undeveloped 
calves;  their  walk  but  half  erect." 

According  to  the  opinion  most  generally  entertained 
by  the  leading  advocates  of  this  theory,  this  purel}^  hy- 
pothetical creature,  speechless,  ape-like  man,  differen- 
tiated into  the  Negro  with  articulate  speech.  The  great 
bulk  of  the  Negros  developed  no  higher;  and  thus 
present  a  case  of  ''arrCvSted  development;"  but  at  some 
period  in  the  remote  past,  a  branch  of  the  Negros  dif- 
ferentiated into  Malays.  The  great  bulk  of  the  Malays 
developed  no  higher ;  and  thus  prCvSent  another  case  of 
**arrested  development;"  but  in  the  course  of  time  a 
branch  of  the  Malays  differentiated  into  Indians.  The 
great  bulk  of  Indians  developed  no  higher;  and  thus 
present  another  case  of  "arrested  development."  But  in 
the  course  of  time  a  branch  of  the  Indians  differentiated 
into  Mongolians.  The  great  bulk  of  the  Mongolians 
developed  no  higher:  and  thus  present  another  case  of 
"arrested  development."  But  in  the  course  of  time  a 
branch  of  the  Mongolians  differentiated  into  Caucasians 
(Whites.) 

Thus,  according  to  this  theory,  the  colorless  black, 
in  violation  of  that  well  established  principle  that  like 
produces  like,  emerged  through  the  various   shades   of 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  85 

colors,  brown,  red,  and  3^ellow,  ta  emerge — again  color- 
less— but  white.  The  advocates  of  this  theory  would 
have  us  believe  that  these  '  'differentiations"  w^ere  accom- 
plished with  the  aids  of  "natural  selection,"  "the  sur- 
vival of  the  fittest,"  etc. 

Mr.  Haeckel  says:  ''A  great  many  reasons  might  be 
advanced  in  favor  of  the  opinion  that  the  primaeval  men 
of  the  Lissotrichous  species  (the  primary  forms  of 
straight -haired  men)  were  derived  from  South  Asiatic 
anthropoids,  whereas  the  primaeval  men  of  the  Ulotrich- 
ous  species  (as  the  primary  forms  of  the  four  wooly- 
haired  tribes)  were  derived  from  Central  African  man- 
like apes.'' 

Thus,  according  to  this  atheistic  theory,  man  is  not 
a  distinct  creation  in  the  image  of  God,  but  is  merely  a 
highly  developed  species  of  ape — the  "human  species" — 
and  this  human  species  of  ape  is  divisable  into  five  or 
more  "races  of  men,"  dependent  upon  the  whim  of  the 
naturalist  who  makes  the  classification.  That  of  Bla- 
menbach,  who  divides  the  "human  species"  of  ape  into 
five  "races  of  men,"  is  universally  accepted  and 
taught  by  enlightened  Christians,  perhaps  in  deference 
to  the  scriptural  injunction:  "Train  up  a  child  in  the 
way  he  should  go:  and  when  he  is  old  he  will  not  de- 
part from  it.''  The  classification  of  other  naturalists 
var>^  from  that  of  Blumenbach  on  up  to  that  of  Haeckel, 
who  divides  the  "human  species''  into  thirty-six  "races 
of  men." 


S6  MAIW  AXD    THE  KEGRO, 

The  atheistic  theory  of  man's  descent  from  the  ape, 
which  seeks  to  establish  a  blood  relationship  between 
man  and  the  lowest  orders  of  animal  life,  though  no  more 
anti- scriptural,  is  really  as  irrational,  and  as  unscientific 
as  that  of  the  church,  that  the  Negro  is  the  son  of  Ham. 
However,  a  comparison  of  its  teachings  with  those  of  the 
Bible  enables  us  to  realize  that  it  was  not  through  the 
scriptural  teaching  that  man  is  a  distinct  creation  in  the 
image  of  God,  that  the  Negro  obtained  his  present  un- 
natural position  in  the  family  of  man :  but  through  the 
pernicious  influence  of  this  atheistic  tlieoiy,  that  man  is 
merely  a  highly  developed  "species''  of  ape — the 
"human  species" — of  which  the  Negro  is  the  lowest 
race  lience,  our  social,  political,  and  religious  rela- 
tions with  the  Negro  are  not  based  upon  scripture,  but 
upon  atheism.  But  modern  Christians  should  pause  to 
consider  that  in  their  vain,  criminal  attempt  to  establish 
a  blood  relationship  between  the  flesh  of  man  and  that 
of  the  ape,  they  have,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  repu- 
diated the  declaration  of  Paul,  that  the  flesh  of  man  is 
a  different  kind  of  fiesh  from  that  of  the  beast,  and  have 
accepted  this  atheist  theory,  that  all  flesh  is  akin ;  that 
they  have  repudiated  the  scriptural  teaching  that  man  is 
a  distinct  creation,  in  the  image  of  God,  to  accept  this 
atheistic  theory  that  man  is  a  highly  developed  species 
of  ape — the  "human  species'' — of  which  the  White  is 
the  highest,  and  the  Negro  the  lowest  race,  vvith  the 
browns,  reds  and  yellows  as  intermediate  races,  in  dif- 
erent  stages  of  development.     They  should  bear  in  mind 


MAN.  AND    THE  NEGRO,  SJ 

that  in  yielding  to  the  degrading  influence  of  this  atheis- 
tic theon',  they  practically  renounced  their  kinship  with 
God  to  claim  kin  with  the  ape. 

All  scientific  investigation  of  the  sul)ject  proves  the 
Negro  to  be  an  ape ;  and  that  lie  sinipl}^  stands  at  the 
head  of  the  ape  famil3^  as  the  lion  stands  at  the  head  of 
the  cat  family.  When  Gad's  plan  of  creation,  and  the 
drift  of  Bible  histor>^  are  properlj^  understood,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  teachings  of  scripture  upon  this,  as  upon 
every  other  subject,  harmonize  with  those  of  science- 
This  being  true,  it  follows  that  the  Negro  is  the  only 
anthropoid,  or  man-like  ape;  and  that  the  gibbon, 
ourang,  chimpanzee  and  gorilla  are  merely  negro -like 
apes.  Hence,  to  recognize  the  Negro  as  a  "man  and  a 
brother,''  the\^  were  compelled  to  declare  man  an  ape. 
Thus  the  modern  Christian,  like  the  atheist,  takes  man, 
whom  God  created  "in  his  own  image,"  and  takes  the 
Negro,  whom  God  made  "after  his  kind" — the  ape  kind 
—and  places  them  in  the  same  family,  as  different 
"races''  of  one  ''species"  of  animal.  The  only  differ- 
ence between  them  is,  that  the  atheist  perpetuates  this 
enormity  in  supreme  contempt  of  God's  plan  of  creation, 
and  in  open  defiance  of  his  law,  while  the  modern  Chris- 
tian commits  tliis  infamous  crime  in  the  name  of  the 
Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost. 

While  there  are  a  few  who  claim  to  be  "Christian 
evolutionists, "  whatever  that  may  mean,  w^e  are  happy 
to  state,  in  simple  justice  to  them,  tliat  the  great  majority 
of  the  modern  Christian  priesthood    who   teach  this  in- 


88  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

famous  theory,  which  degrades  man  to  the  level  of  the 
brute,  do  so  in  ignorance  of  its  infidelity,  and  of  its  de- 
structive results,  both  in  time  and  eternit}^. 

Thus,  the  history  of  the  ancient  Jewish  church  and 
its  priesthood  repeats  itself  in  that  of  the  modern  Chris- 
tian church  and  its  priesthood,  as  shown  by  the  follow- 
ing: God  looked  down  from  heaven  upon  the  children 
of  men,  to  see  if  there  were  2i\\y  that  did  understand, 
that  did  seek  God.  Kverj^one  of  them  is  gone  back ; 
they  are  altogether  become  filthy;  there  is  none  that 
doethgood,  no,  not  one."  T^s.  liii.  :2-3.]  "Mj^  people 
hath  been  lost  sheep ;  their  shepherds  have  caused  them 
to  astray;  they  have  turned  them  away  on  the  moun- 
tains; they  have  gone  from  mountain  to  hill;  they  have 
forgotten  their  resting  place."  [Jer.  l.:6]  "Many 
pastors  have  destroyed  my  vineyard ;  they  have  trodden 
my  portion  under  foot;  they  have  made  my  pleasant' por- 
tion a  desolate  wilderness.  The  whole  land  is  made 
desolate  because  no  man  laj^eth  it  to  heart."  [Jer. 
xii.:10-ll.]  "Woe  be  unto  the  pastors  that  destroy 
the  sheep  of  my  pasture!  saith  the  Lord."  [Jer. 
xxiii.  :1.) 

The  scriptures  abound  with  assurances  that  there 
will  come  a  time  v*^hen  all  men  shall  "w^orship  God  in 
the  beauty  of  holiness.''  But  fully  appreciating  the 
strength  of  man's  blind  attachment  to  the  Negro,  in  dis- 
regard of  the  most  positive  evidence  of  his  inferiorit}^ 
we  refrain  from  speculating  upon  the  course  which  will 
be  pursued   by   the  modern  Christian   priesthood  when 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  89 

brought  face  to  face  with  the  fact  that  they  must  either 
absoluteij' renounce  God,  and  the  Bible,  and  all  preten- 
tions to  religious  worship,  or  utterl}'- repudiate  this  athe- 
istic theorvi  that  man  is  a  species,  divivSible  into  races, 
together  with  their  present  social,  political  and  religious 
relations  with  the  Negro  and  his  offspring  b3'  man- 

Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  men  ma}'  legitimate!}^ 
divide  themselves  into  as  man}^  tribes,  nations,  or  em- 
pires, as  suits  their  pleasure,  their  convenience,  or  their 
interest;  but  that  God  alone  can  make  a  species  or  a 
race.  And  that  in  creating  man  God  made  first  the 
male;  and  it  is  significant,  that  with  the  whole  earth  out 
of  which  to  make  the  female,  without  drawing  upon  the 
male,  he  made  woman  out  of  man.  Thus,  Adam  truth- 
fully said  of  her,  "This  is  now  bone  of  ni}'  bones,  and 
flesh  of  my  flesh."  This  single  pair  were  of  one  flesh, 
or,  as  Paul  terms  it,  were  one  kind  of  flesh ;  a  kind  of 
flesh  distinct  from  that  of  the  fish,  or  fowl,  or  beast. 

To  twist  the  narrative  of  Creation  into  any  sem- 
blance of  harmony  with  The  Theory  of  Descent,  we 
must  suppose  that,  when  Adam  was  the  sole  representa- 
tive of  man  on  tlie  earth,  lie,  a  single  individual,  was 
divisible  into  "species  and  races. ' '  The  whole  proposition 
is  absurd.  No  amount  of  reasoning  can  ever  narmonize 
the  scriptural  teaching  of  Divine  Creation  vrith  this 
atheistic  theory  of  Natural  Development.  They  are  op- 
posites.  Hence,  when  the  scriptural  teaching  of  Divuie 
Creation  is  accepted  in  its  entirety,  and  the  atheistic 
Theory    of    Development,    which    first    introduced    the 


90  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

Negro  into  the  family  of  man,  and  which  keeps  him 
there,  as  one  of  the  lower  "races  of  men,"  is  repudi- 
ated, the  Negro  will  make  his  exit  from  the  Adamic 
family  with  it,  and  will  resume  his  proper  position  with 
the  apes. 

The  Bible  plainly  teaches  that  man  was  created  a 
single  pair,  "in  the  image  of  God. ' '  And  we  feel  assured 
that  a  careful  consideration  of  this  subject  must  lead  any 
rational  mind  to  decide  that  the  White,  with  his  exalted 
physical  and  mental  characters,  and  the  Negro  with  his 
ape-like  physical  and  mental  characters,  are  not  the 
progen}^  of  one  primitive  pair.  This  is  admitted  by  the 
great  thinkers  of  the  earth.  Mr.  Haeckel  says:  /'The 
excellent  paleontologist  Quenstedt  is  right  in  maintaining 
that,  "if  Negroes  and  Caucasians  were  snails,  zoologists 
w^ould  universally  agree  that  the}-  represented  two  very 
distinct  species,  which  could  never  have  originated  from 
one  pair  by  gradual  divergence. — tlistoiy  of  Creaiioiu 

This  being  true,  it  follows  that,  if  the  While  was 
created  "in  the  image  of  God,''  then  the  Negro  was 
made  after  some  other  model.  And  a  glance  at  the 
Negro  indicates  the  model ;  his  very  appearance  suggests 
the  ape.  Mr.  Darwin  says,  "The  resemblance  to  a 
Negro  in  miniature  of  Pithecia  satanus  with  his  jet-black 
skin,  his  white  rolling  eyeballs  and  his  hair  parted  on  the 
top  of  the  head,  is  almost  ludicrous." 

Prof.  Wyman  says:  "It  cannot  be  denied,  however 
wide  the  separation,  that  the  Negro  andourangdo  afford 
the  points  where  man    and   brute,    when  the    tolality  of 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGfiO,  91 

their  organizations  is  considered,  most  nearly  approach 
each  other." 

Mr.  Haeckel  quotes  "a  great  English  traveler,  who 
lived  a  considerable  time  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa," 
as  saying :  "I  consider  the  Negro  as  a  lower  species  of 
man,  and  cannot  make  up  my  mind  to  look  upon  him  as 
a  man  and  a  brother,  for  the  gorilla  would  then  also  have 
to  be  admitted  into  the  family." 

Prof.  Winchell  says:  "The  inferiority  of  the  Negro 
is  fundamentally  structural.  I  have  enumerated  the 
points  in  his  anatomy  in  which  he  diverges  from  the 
White  race,  and  have  indicated  that,  in  all  these  particu- 
lars, he  approximates  the  organisms  below.  It  follows 
that  what  the  Negro  is  structurally,  at  the  present  time, 
is  the  best  he  has  ever  been.  It  follows  that  he  has  not 
descended  from  Adam."  (Preademiles.)  When  we 
turn  upon  the  statement  of  this  distinguished  American 
scientist  the  light  of  Paul's  declaration,  that  "there  is 
one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds,  we  find  that  the 
Negro,  who  "has  not  descended  from  Adam,"  and  is 
consequently  not  of  the  "flesh  of  men,"  belongs  to  one 
of  the  other  three  "kinds  of  flesh,"  and  that  being  a 
land  animal — an  ape — he  belongs  to  the  "flesh  of 
beasts." 

vSuch  is  the  striking  contrast  between  the  Negro  and 
the  White,  that  even  the  poet  has  made  it  his  theme.  A 
distinguislied  American  poet  has  very  forcibh"  said: 


92  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

*'When  I  am  told  the  human  racd 
Are  all  from  Adam  seed, 
That  kinky-headed  coons  and  I, 

Are  from  one  common  breed  ; 
I  think  that  apes  and  darned  baboons, 

Must  be  my  brothers  too  ; 
But  then  I  don't  believe  the  tale, 
I  cant!   O,  can  you?"* 

DoziKR. 

The  Bible  teaches  us  that  when  the  fish,  and  fowl, 
and  beast,  w^ere  all  made  after  his  kind,  *'The  I^ord  God 
said,  I^et  us  make  man  in  our  own  image,  after  our  like- 
ness ;  and  let  them  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the 
sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle, 
and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  creeping  things  that 
creepeth  upon  the  earth.  Thus  the  Bible  teaches  that 
the  work  for  which  iiuui  was  dcvsigned  was  a  mental 
vvork.  We  are  also  taught  that  in  the  execution  of 
Divine  proposition  to  'make  man,'  God  created  man  in 
His  own  image,  in  tlie  image  of  God  created  He  them, 
and  (Uod  1  blessed  them,  and  God  said  unto  them.  Be 
fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  replenish  the  earth,  and  sub- 
due it;  and  have  dominion  over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and 
over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  everj'  living  thing 
tliat  r.ioveth  upon  tlie  earth."      (Gen.  1.) 

To  ''sul)dne"  tlie  earth  means  to  develop  its  re- 
sources; for,  just  in  .proportion  as  rcan  subdues  the 
earth  from  its  v/iid,  uiicultivated  state  he  necessarily  de- 
velops it  into    a    cultivated    state.     Hence    the    biljlical 

'Wote- -I)r.  Dozier  will  knidl^-  excuse  the  changes 
made  \n  the  piinciualion  of  our  qnotati<Mi  from  his 
''Cant~0." 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  93 

term  ''subdue,"  in  this  command,  and  our  term  develop 
are  S3'nonymous,  To  have  ''dominion"  means  to  have 
control.  Hence  the  language  of  God  in  assigning  man 
to  the  duties  upon  the  earth  for  which  he  was  desig- 
nated, was  equivalent  to  commanding  him  to  develop 
the  resources  of  the  earth,  and  exercise  control  over 
fish,  and  fowl  and  beast- 

In  our  age,  God's  Plan  of  Creation  is  uttcrh'  ignored. 
Hence,  we  should  not  be  surprised  to  find  that  liis  Plan 
of  Redemption  is  wholly  misunderstood.  For  nothing 
could  be  more  absurd  than  to  suppose  that  man  can  un- 
derstand the  Plan  of  Redemption,  in  ignorance  of  the 
Plan  of  Creation.  The  former  may  be  termed  an  out- 
growth of  the  latter,  or  a  superstructure  based  upon  it; 
in  any  event,  they  are  now  inseparable  parts  of  a  gen- 
eral system. 

Man,  by  disregarding  the  design  of  God  in  his  crea- 
tion, and  by  violating  those  original  statutes  assigning 
him  to  the  duties  upon  the  earth  for  which  he  was  de- 
signed, removed  liimself  so  far  from  God  as  to  necessitate 
the  sacrifice  of  the  Son  of  God  to  redeem  him.  Hence, 
the  Plan  of  Redemption  vras  a  final  effort  upon  the  part 
of  God  to  induce  man  to  respect  the  design  of  God  in 
creating  him,  and  to  discharge  the  duties  upon  the  earth 
to  vvhich  he  was  assigned  in  the  Creation. 

These  original  statutes,  which  define  and  fix  man's 
relation  to  the  earth  and  to  the  rest  of  created  things,  are 
distinct  in  every  essential  feature,  from  those  divine 
statutes,  whicli  define    and  fix  man's   form  of  religious 


94  MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO. 

worship,  and  the  manner  of  his  approacli  to  God.  This 
is  shown  by  the  fact  that  man  may  obey  one  class  of 
these  statutes  to  the  very  letter,  and  violate  the  other 
class.  For  example:  An  Israelite,  in  the  days  of  David, 
might  have  obej'ed  to  the  very  letter  the  law  prescribing 
the  ritual  of  the  Jewish  Church,  and  yet  never  make  the 
least  effort  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  earth  and  ex- 
ercise control  over  fish  and  fowl,  and  beast.  On  the  other 
hand,  he  might,  in  deference  to  his  own  material  interests, 
do  all  in  his  power  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  earth, 
and  exercise  control  over  fish  and  fowl,  andl)east,  and  yet 
utterly  ignore  the  divinely  prescribed  ritual  of  the  Jewish 
Church.  In  either  case  he  must  answer  at  the  judgment 
bar  of  God,  for  his  violation  of  divine  law.  And  we 
should  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  the  violation  of  divine  law 
that  constitutes  sin,  and  that  it  is  sin  that  damns.  He 
should  have  obeyed  all  the  law.  He  should  have  ob- 
serv^ed  the  Jewish  ritual.  His  efforts  to  develop  the  re- 
sources of  the  earth  so  far  as  lay  in  his  power,  should 
not  have  been  made  nierel}^  in  deference  to  his  material 
interests,  neither  should  he  have  exercised  control  over 
fish,  and  fowl,  and  beast,  so  far  as  he  was  brought  in 
contact  with  them,  simply  because  of  his  intellectual 
superiority  over  them ;  but  out  of  respect  for  the  design 
of  God  in  creating  him,  and  in  obedience  to  divine  law. 
This  argument  applies  with  equal  force  to  man  un- 
der gospel  dispensation,  which,  with  its  fewer  ceremon- 
ies, the  simplicity  of  its  form  of  worship,  and  its 
approacli  to  God  through  the    Saviour,  replaced    that  of 


ALLY,  .LVD    Till:    M:GKO.  95 

the  Jews,  with  its  complicated  forms  and  ceremonies,  its 
animal  sacrifices,  and  its  approach  to  God  throng-li  the 
priesthood. 

That  these  originalstatiitesdefiningand  fixinj^'  man's 
relation  to  the  earth,  and  to  the  animals,  were  not  in  the 
least  impaired  by  any  subsequent  divine  legislation 
changing  man's  form  of  religious  worship,  and  the  mode 
of  his  approach  to  God,  is  shown  b}^  the  declaration  of 
the  Saviour:  "Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the 
law  or  the  prophets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to 
fulfill.  For,  verity  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth 
pass,  one  jot,  nor  one  title  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from 
the  law  till 'all  be  fulfilled."  (Matt,  v.  :l7-18.)  This 
being  true,  it  follows  that  man  will  yet  subdue  the  earth, 
and  have  dominion  over  fish  and  fowl  and  beast. 

Any  subsequent  legislation  which  would  relieve  man 
of  the  obligations  imposed  upon  him  by  those  original 
statutes,  w^ould  thwart  the  design  of  God  in  creating 
man.  Hence,  it  would  change,  in  many  respects,  man's 
relation  to  God.  It  would  change  man's  relations  to  the 
earth  and  the  animals;  it  would  nullify  God's  Plan  of 
Creation.  A  moment's  reflection  should  convince  us 
that  no  such  result  was  contemplated.  Hence,  the  obli- 
gation to  subdue  the  earth,  and  have  dominion  over  fish, 
and  fowl  and  beast,  is  as  binding  upon  man  to-da^^  as  it 
was  upon  Adam.  This  being  true,  it  follows  that,  to  be 
in  favor  with  God,  man  nuist  make  those  original  stat- 
utes the  bnsis  of  his  so(Mal,  political  and  religious  sys- 
tems;   and     any     social,    political,   Or    religious    systen; 


96  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

which  fails  to  make  those  oiigiual  statutes  its  ultimate 
basis,  is  simply  adelusiou  and  a  snare.  Hence,  in  order 
to  discharge  intellig-entl}'  the  duties  upon  the  earth  for 
which  man  was  designed,  and  to  which  God  assigned 
him  in  the  Creation,  it  is  essential  that  we  should  he 
able  to  distinguish  man  from  the  ape;  and  it  is  also 
essential  that  we  recognize  and  niain tain  the  relation 
between  man  and  the  ape  which  God  established  in 
the  Creation. 

The  great  task  to  which  man  was  assigned  in  the 
Creation,  was  one  of  such  magnitude  as  only  the 
mind  of  Deity  could  have  conceived,  and  its  accom- 
plishment would  require  ages;  and  demanded  that 
man  be  endowed  with  mind  almost  God-like  in  its 
power;  mind  at  once  legislative,  executive  and  judicial. 
And  all  history,  and  all  tradition,  and  all  scientific 
research  combine  to  teach  us  that  man  is  thus  en- 
dowed. The  perfect  harmony  of  God's  Plan  of  Crea- 
tion, demanded  that  man,  the  crowning  work  of  God's 
creative  mind,  should  present  in  his  physical  structure 
the  very  perfection  of  mechanism;  and  that  the  almost 
limitless  power  of  his  mind  to  combine  and  utilize  the 
various  resources  of  the  earth  should  verge  closely 
upon  the  creative.  This  power  is  peculiar  to  man. 
It  is  this  wonderful  intellectual  power  which  enables 
man  to  tower  above  the  mere  animal,  like  the  snow 
crowned  mountain  height  to^vers  above  the  brooklet 
at  its  base. 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  97 

When  we  reflect  upon  man^s  history,  and  of  his 
wonderful  achievements,  and  pause  to  consider  that 
the  great  intellectual  qualities  which  he  has  displayed 
were  inherited  from  Adam,  upon  whom  they  were  a 
divine  bestowal,  we  feel  free  to  assert  that  Adam, 
fresh  from  the  hands  of  his  Creator,  presented  in  his 
physical,  mental  and  spiritual  organisms,  the  grand- 
est specimen  of  manhood  that  ever  graced  the  earth; 
and  that  Kve,  fresh  from  the  hands  of  her  Creator, 
presented  in  her  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  organ- 
isms, the  most  sublime  specimen  of  that  lovely  sex, 
upon  whose  fair  brow  is  stamped  the  image  of  her 
God. 

We  presume  it  will  not  be  denied,  that  the  obli- 
gation to  "subdue"  the  "earth,"  as  far  as  lay  in  his 
power,  was  binding  upon  Adam  from  the  moment  of 
his  assignment  to  this  task;  yet  it  is  a  sighificant  fact 
that  it  was  not  until  after  he  had  violated  divine  law, 
that  "the  Lord  God  sent  him  forth"  from  the  garden 
of  Eden  to  personally  "till  the  ground,"  and  thus 
"eat  bread,"  "in  the  svvciit"  of  his  "face."     (Gen.  iii.) 

But  suppose  that  Adam  had  never  sinned,  w^ould 
God  have  driven  him  forth  from  the  garden  of  Eden 
to  personally  till  the  ground?  Would  he  have  sen- 
tenced him  to  "eat  bread"  "in  the  sweafof  his  "face," 
even  if  he  had  not  violated  divine  law?  To  entertain 
this  idea,  we  must  decide  in  disregard  of  the  plain 
teaching  of  the  Bible,  that  man,  so  far  from  having 
been  created  the  subject  of  divine  love,  was  simply 


98  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

designed  as  the  victim  of  divine  whim.  But  how  was 
man  to  subdue  the  earth,  and  not  personally  till  the 
ground?  How  was  he  to  develop  all  the  resources 
of  this  globe  and  not  eat  bread  in  the  sweat  of  his 
face?  Upon  the  impulse  of  the  moment,  we  would 
naturally  decide  that  no  amount  of  reasoning  could 
possibly  reconcile  these  apparently  irreconcilable  pro- 
positions. But  when  we  pause  to  reflect  that  each 
of  these  are  divine  propositions;  that  they  had 
a  common  origin  in  the  fountain  of  all  truth, 
then  our  reverence  for  God  —  if  we  have  any 
reverence  for  God — forbids  the  thought  that  there 
can  by  possibility  be  the  slightest  contradiction 
between  them;  for  we  know  that  just  as  harmou}^  per- 
lades  all  of  God's  works,  so  does  consistency  char- 
acterize his  ever}'  utterance.  Thus,  when  we  turn 
upon  the  Narrative  of  the  Fall,  the  inspired  light  of 
the  Narrative  of  Creation,  the  fact  becomes  plain  that 
it  was  not  the  original  design  of  the  Creator  that 
man,  the  son  of  God,  should  be  the  subject  of  physical 
toil,  beyond  such  as  is  inseparable  from  mental  toil. 
Hence,  we  have  no  alternative  than  to  decide  that 
there  must  be  among  the  animals  some  creature  upon 
which  God  bestowed  mental  ability  and  physical  form 
in  such  near  approach  to  man,  as  would  enable  him, 
in  the  capacity  of  servant,  to  perform  the  manual 
labor  necessary  to  subdue  the  earth  under  man's  con- 
trol. 

When  wi  a^^eal  to  science  to  identify  this  crea- 
ture,   she   prbmptly   invades   the    so-called    * 'human 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  99 

species"  and  points  us  to  the  negro,  as  the  hig-hest 
grade  of  ape  and  the  only  creature  among-  the  lower 
* 'kinds  of  flesh/'  which  possesses  the  essential  char- 
acteristics of  a  servant.  The  neg^ro  possesses  the 
erect  poscure,  a  well-developed  hand  and  foot,  articu- 
late speech,  and  is,  withal,  a  tool-making,  tool-hand- 
ling animal.  These  characteristics  pre-eminently  tit 
him  for  the  position  of  servant,  while  the  low  order 
of  his  mentality  disqualities  him  for  a  higher  sphere. 
Prof.  Huxley  says:  "The  difference  in  weight  of 
brain  l)etween  the  highest  and  the  lowest  men  is  far 
greater,  both  relatively  and  absolutely,  than  that 
between  the  lowest  man  and  the  highest  ape. ''  (Man's 
Place  in  Nature.)  ''The  average  w^eight  of  the  Eu- 
ropean brain,  males  and  females,  is  1,340  gTammes; 
that  of  the  negro  is  1,178."      [Winchell.] 

The  gulf  is  far  too  wide  and  deep,  which  separ- 
ates between  the  mental  indolence  and  incapacity  of 
the  negro,  which  accomplishes  nothing,  and  the  flash- 
ing- intellect,  the  restless  energy,  and  the  indomitable 
courage  of  the  white,  which  enables  him  to  discover, 
conquer,  and  develop  continents. 

Theodore  Parker  says:  "The  Caucasian  dilTens 
from  all  other  races;  he  is  humane;  he  is  civilized,  and 
X)rogresses.  He  conquers  with  his  head  as  well  as  with 
his  hand.  It  is  intellect,  after  all,  that  conquers  not 
the  strength  of  man's  arm.  The  Caucasian  has  been 
often  master  of  the  other  races — never  their  slave. 
He  has  carried  his  religion  to  other  races,  but  never 


100  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

taken  theirs.  All  the  great  limited  forms  of  mon- 
archies are  Caucasian.  Republics  are  Caucasian.  All 
the  great  sciences  are  of  Caucasian  orig-in;  all  inven- 
tions are  Caucasian;  literature  and  romance  come 
from  the  same  stock;  all  the  g-reat  poets  are  of  Cau- 
casian orig-in.  No  other  race  can  bring-  up  to  memory 
such  celebrated  names  as  the  Caucasian  race." 

De  Gobineau  says:  **The  white  race  has  g-reat 
vig-or,  capacity  and  endurance.  It  has  an  intensity 
of  will  and  desire  which  is  controlled  by  intellectual- 
ity. Great  things  are  undertaken  readily,  but  not 
blindly.  It  manifests  a  strong-  utilitarianism,  united 
with  a  powerful  imagination,  which  elevates,  en- 
nobles and  idealises  its  practical  ideas.  The  Negro 
can  only  imitate,  the  Chinese  only  utiliise,  the  work 
of  the  white;  but  the  latter  is  abundantly  capable  of 
producing-  new  works.  He  has  as  keen  a  sense  of  or- 
der as  the  yellow  man,  not  from  a  love  of  repose,  how- 
ever, but  from  the  desire  to  protect  and  preserve  his 
acquisitions.  He  has  a  love  of  libert}-  far  more  in- 
tense than  exists  in  the  black  and  yellow  races,  and 
clings  to  life  more  earnestly.  His  high  sense  of 
honor  is  a  faculty  unknov/n  to  the  other  races,  and 
springs  from  an  exalted  sentiment  of  which  they 
show  no  indications.  His  sensations  are  less  intense 
than  in  either  the  black  or  yellow,  but  his  mentality 
is  far  more  developed  and  energetic." — Moral  and  In- 
fellectiial  Diversity  of  Races, 

This  is  shown  by  the  highest  authorities  of  the  age 
that  the  pure-blooded  Avhite  alone  possesses  the  great 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  101 

mental  qualities  which  are  essential  in  the  creature 
whom  God  designed  should  develop  the  resources  of 
the  earth,  and  have  dominion  over  fish  and  fowl  and 
beast;  and  it  is  significant  that  these  exalted  charact- 
eristics find  their  opposites  in  the  Negro.  Mr.  Mor- 
ris says:  "It  ma}-  be  remarked  that  all  the  savage 
tribes  of  the  earth  belong:  to  the  Nesrro  or  the  Mon- 
golian  races.  No  negro  civilization  has  ever  appeared. 
No  Mongolian  one  has  ever  greatly  developed.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  Caucasian  is  pre-eminenth^  the 
man  of  civilization.  No  traveler  or  historian  records 
a  savage  tribe  of  Caucasian  stock.''  (The  Aryan 
race.) 

Thus,  scientific  research  demonstrates  that  man 
[the  pure-blooded  white],  whom  God  designed, 
equipped,  and  clothed  with  authority  to  subdue  the 
earth,  never  descends  to  savagery.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Negro,  when  uncontrolled  by  the  White, 
becomes  "a  mere  wanderer  in  the  woods,"  and  like 
any  other  animal,  subsists  upon  the  spontaneous 
products  of  the  earth,  and  the  proceeds  of  the  chase. 
This  indicates  that  the  natural  relation  between  the 
White   and   the  Negro  is  that  of  master  and  servant, 

Mr.  Morris  says:  "The  Negro  is  normally  peace- 
ful and  submissive.  His  lack  of  enterprise  must  keep 
him  so.  Education  with  him  soon  reaches  its  limit. 
It  is  capable  of  increasing  the  perceptive,  but  not  of 
strongly  awakening  the  reflective  faculties.  The 
Negro    will    remain    the    worker.       Of    the  *     *     * 


102  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

workers  and  the  thinkers,  the  Negro  l)elong*s  l»y  na- 
ture to  the  former  class."     [_lbid.'\ 

The  Duke  of  Argyle,  quoted  l>y  I/abbock,  vchile 
admitting-  that  monkeys  use  stones  to  crack  nuts,  says: 
"Between  these  rudiments  of  intellectual  perception 
and  the  next  step  [that  of  fashioning  an  instrument 
for  a  particular  purpose]  there  is  a  gulf  in  which  lies 
the  whole  immeasurable  distance  between  man  and 
brutes."  [Origin  of  civilization.]  This  modern  idea 
that  the  ability  to  fashion  an  "instrument  for  a  par- 
ticular purpose"  is  peculiar  to  man,  is  one  of  the  re- 
sults of  placing  man  and  the  ape   in  the  same  family. 

This  mass  of  scriptural  and  scientific  evidence 
clearly  indicates  that  the  pure-blooded  White  is  the 
creature  whom  God  designed  should  perform  the  men- 
tal labor  necessary  to  subdue  the  earth;  and  that  the 
Negro  is  the  creature  whom  God  designed  to  perform 
the  manual  labor.  The  Negro,  in  common  with  the 
rest  of  the  animals,  made  his  appearance  upon  the 
earth  j^rior  to  the  creation  of  man.  With  the  Negro 
and  the  animals  of  draught,  burthen  and  food,  it  was 
possible  for  man  to  develop  all  the  resources  of  the 
earth  and  not  personally  till  the  ground.  With  the 
Negro  as  a  servant,  it  would  have  been  easy  for  man 
to  have  accomplished  this  great  task  with  only  such 
physical  labor  as  is  inseparable  from  mental  labor. 


Chapter   IV. 


Convincing   Biblical   and   Scientific  Evi* 

dence  that  tlie  Negro  is  not  of 

the  Human  Family. 


The  followitiof  measurements  of  brain  weis'hts 
collected  by  Sanford  B.  Hunt,  in  the  Federal  army 
during-  the  late  war  in  the  United  States,  demonstrates 
that  the  White  blood  is  the  lever  which  elevates;  and 
that  the  Negro  blood  is  the  lever  which  lowers  the 
mental  grade  of  individuals,  tri])es,  nations,  conti- 
nents, and  the  world  at  largfc 

Weig-ht  of  brain 
Grammes. 

^'  24  Whites 1424 

25  Three  parts  white 1390 

47  Half-white,  or  mulattoes 1334 

51  One-quarter  white 1319 

95  One-eig-hth  white 1308 

22  A  sixteenth  white 1280 

141  Pure  negroes 1331" 

[Topinard's  Anthropology y  p.  312.] 

(105) 


106  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

These  estimates  are  accepted  bj  the  scientiiic 
world,  are  quoted  bj^Topinard,  Quatrefag-es,  Winch  ell, 
and  others.  Thoug-h  these  measurements  are  fair  to 
the  Neg"ro,  and  to  the  classes  of  mixed  bloods  to  which 
they  refer,  they  are  obviously  unfair  to  the  pure 
Whites,  for  the  following-  reasons:  (1)  They  were 
evidently  taken  from  the  common  soldiers  of  the  Fed- 
eral army;  the  hig-her  g-rades  of  army  officers  and  the 
more  intellig-ent  classes  in  the  various  peaceful  voca- 
tions in  the  United  States  were  not  represented.  Had 
they  been,  the  average  brain  weight  of  the  Whites 
would  have  been  raised  to  the  average  of  the  Noa- 
cliites — 1500  grammes.  (2)  More  or  less  of  the  sol- 
diers whom  Dr.  Hunt  recogniised  as  pure  whites  may 
have  had  some  admixture  of  negro  blood;  and  this,  as 
shown  by  his  table,  would  have  reduced  the  brain 
weight  of  such  individuals;  and  would,  of  course,  have 
reduced  the  average  to  this  extent.  Hence,  in  the 
present  amalgamated  condition  of  the  world,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  it  would  be  unjust  to  take  the  average  of 
brain  weights  in  almost  any  assemblage  of  individuals, 
or  in  any  nation,  or  continent,  as  representing  that  of 
the  x>ure  whites. 

Topinard,  in  discussing  Hunt's  measurements, 
says,  '  'This  would  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  mixed 
breeds  assimilate  the  bad  more  readily  than  the  good." 
{Ibidy  p.  312.) 

These  measurements  are  invaluable  in  that  they 
prove   that  man  is    a   distinct  creation.     They  also 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  107 

demonstrate  that  the  whites  and  the  negroes  are  not 
different  races  of  the  same  species.  One  of  the  g^reat 
difficulties  which  breeders  experience  in  their  attempt 
to  produce  new  varieties  ])y  crossing-  is  the  strong- 
disposition  of  the  offspring-  to  resort  to  one  or  the 
other  of  its  parent  stocks.  But  not  so  with  the  off- 
spring" of  whites  and  neg-roes.  As  has  been  shown, 
the  offspring- of  man  and  the  neg-ro,  if  bred  continu- 
ously to  pure  whites  for  ag-es,  could  never  become 
pure  white;  you  could  never  ]>reed  the  ape  out,  nor 
breed  the  spiritual  creation  in.  Hence,  they  would 
remain  simply  mixed  bloods,  without  reference  to 
what  their  physical  and  mental  characters  mlg-ht  be. 
These  measurements  demonstrate  that  if  the  offspring" 
of  whites  and  negroes  were  lired  continuously  to  ne- 
groes for  ages  they  would  never  become  negroes,  but 
would  remain  mixed  bloods. 

If  whites  and  negroes  were  different  races  of  the 
same  species,  their  immediate  offspring  should  take  a 
position,  in  point  of  brain  weight,  midway  between 
the  two;  thus  presenting  a  brain  w^eight  of  at  least 
1377^2  grammes.  But,  instead  of  this,  the  half- 
whites  present  an  average  of  1334  grammes,  only 
three  grammes  in  excess  of  the  Negro,  and  90 
grammes  less  than  that  of  the  common  white  soldier 
of  the  Federal  army.  Then  mate  the  half- w^hite  with 
pure  negroes  and  you  would  reduce  the  white  blood 
from  one-half  to  one-quarter,  and  increase  the  negro 
blood   from  one-half   to    three-quarters;  and  the    off- 


108  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

spring-  presents  a  brain  weig-ht  of  1319  grammes, 
which  is  12  g^rammes  less  than  that  of  the  pure  neg"ro. 
Then  mate  the  one-quarter  white  with  pure  neg-roes 
and  you  reduce  the  white  blood  in  their  offspring-  from 
one-quarter  to  one-eig-hth,  and  increase  the  negro 
blood  from  three-quarters  to  seven-eig-hths;  and  the 
offspring-  presents  a  brain  weight  of  1308  grammes, 
which  is  23  grammes  less  than  that  of  the  pure  negro. 
Then  mate  the  one-eighth  white  with  pure  negroes, 
and  you  reduce  the  white  blood  in  the  offspring  from 
one-eighth  to  one-sixteenth,  and  increase  the  negro 
blood  from  seven-eighths  to  fifteen-sixteenths,  and  the 
offspring  presents  a  brain  weight  of  only  1280 
grammes,  which  is  51  grammes  less  than  that  of  the 
pure  negro.       ' 

This  is  as  far  as  Dr.  Hunt's  measurements  extended. 
But,  it  is  evident  that,  with  this  rapid  fall  of  brain 
weight  in  each  succeeding  generation ,  if  the  process  were 
continued,  their  offspring  would  finally  descend  in  point 
of  brain  weight  to  the  level  of  the  gorilla,  whose  brain 
weight  is  placed  by  Huxley  at  600  grammes. 

When  we  compare  the  brain  weight  of  whites  with 
that  of  ''the  Hottentot,  974,"  and  with  that  of  ''the  Aus- 
tralian, 907  grammes,"  we  find  that,  as  Winchell  sa^'s, 
"The  significance  of  these  comparisons  appears  when 
we  learn  that  Broca,  the  most  eminent  of  French  anthro- 
pologists, states  that  when  the  European  brain  falls  be- 
low 978  grammes  [mean  of  males  and  females] ,  the 
result  is  idiocy.     In  this    opinion  Thurman    coincides." 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  109 

[Preademiles,  pp.  249.  259j  Dr.  Schaaffhaiisen,  quoted 
by  Huxley,  says  the  brain  weight  of  "the  diminutive 
Hindoos  falls  to  as  little  as  27  ounces.*'  iMan's  Place 
in  Nature,  p.  160. J 

These  diminutive  brain  weights,  carrying  with  them 
a  corresponding  dimunition  of  intelligence,  would,  in  a 
civilized  community,  place  the  individuals  in  the  lowest 
grades  of  society ;  at  the  same  time  they  might  never 
suffer  for  the  want  of  food.  Hence,  their  ])h^^sical  de- 
velopment might  not  be  impaired.  But,  if  driven  into 
the  forest  and  compelled  to  battle  with  adverse  condi- 
tions, of  climate,  etc.,  they  would  suffer  long  periods 
of  w^ant,  and  this  repeated  at  frequent  intervals  for  many 
centuries  would  necessarily  impair  their  physical  devel- 
opment; and  finally  their  physical  organisms  would  be- 
come as  degraded  as  their  mental.  Thus,  it  becomes 
evident  that  the  mixed  bloods  in  whom  the  blood  of  the 
Negro  largel}^  predominates  over  that  of  the  White,  are 
more  degraded  and  ape -like  in  their  ph5^sical  and  mental 
organisms;  and  consequently  are  more  depraved  in 
their  modes  of  life,  customs,  habits,  language,  manners, 
gestures,  etc.,  than  the  pure  Negro.  This  alone  can  ex- 
plain the  following  facts  cited  by  Winchell,  who  says: 

"The  measurements  already  given  show  the  Aus- 
tralians to  possess  an  organism  quite  inferior  to  that  of 
the  Negro.  In  intelligence  he  is  said  to  be  so  low  as  to 
be  unable  to  count  over  four  or  five.  Of  the  Aetas  of 
tlie  Philli])pines,  De  la  Geronniere  says  that  thej-  gave 
him  the  impression  of  being  a  great    tribe  of  monkeys; 


110  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

their  voices  recalled  the  short  cry  of  these  animals,  and 
their  movements  strengthened  the  analog3^  Buchner 
says  that  the  toes  of  these  savages,  who  live  partly  in 
grottoes,  partly  on  trees,  are  'very  mobile,'  and  more 
separated  than  ours,  especially  the  great  toe.  They  use 
them  in  maintaining  themselves  on  branches  and  cords, 
as  with  fingers.  According  to  Buchner,  'the  language 
of  the  savages  of  Borneo  is  rather  a  kind  of  warb- 
ling, or  croaking,  than  a  trul}^  human  mode  of  ex- 
pression.' 'The  Veddahs  of  Ceylon,'  says  vSir  Kmerson 
Tennant,  'communicate  among  themselves  almost  entir- 
ely by  means  of  signs,  grimaces,  gutteral  sounds,  resem- 
bling very  little  true  words,  or  true  language.'  'The 
Dokes  of  Abyssinia,'  according  to  Krapt,  'are  human 
pigmies ;  they  are  not  more  than  four  feet  high ;  their 
skin  is  of  an  olive  brown.  Wanderers  in  the  w^oods, 
they  live  like  animals,  without  habitations,  without  sacred 
trees,  etc.  They  go  naked,  nourishing  themselves  by 
roots,  fruit,  mice,  serpents,  ants,  honey;  thej^  climb 
trees  like  monkeys.  Without  chief,  without  law,  with- 
out arms,  without  marriage,  they  have  no  family,  and 
mate  by  chance  like  animals ;  the}^  also  multipl}-  rapidly. 
The  mother  after  a  short  lactation,  abandons  her  child 
to  itself.  They  neither  hunt  nor  cultivate,  nor  sow,  and 
have  never  known  the  use  of  fire.  Thej-  have  thick  lips, 
a  flattened  nose,  little  e3^es,  long  hair,  hands  and  feet  w^tli 
great  nails,  with  which  Xh^y  dig  the  soil.'  Some  of  the 
American  tribes  remain  at  the  lowest  point  of  degrada- 
tion.    This  is  the  case  with  the  Fucgians,  and  the  Bote- 


MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO.  Ill 

cudos  of  Brazil  have  often  been  cited.  Of  the  latter 
lyallimand  says,  'I  am  sadl}^  convinced  that  they  are 
monkeys  with  two  hands.'  "  [PreademifeSy  pp.  267, 
268.] 

The  following  is  Ciivier's  description  of  the  '* Hot- 
tentot Venus,"  a  female  Bojesman,  *Svho  died  in  Paris 
on  the  29th  of  December,  1815:"  ''She  had  away  of 
pouting  her  lips  exactty  like  that  we  have  observed  in 
the  Orang-Outang.  Her  movements  had  something 
abrupt  and  fantastical  about  them,  reminding  one  of  those 
of  the  ape.  Her  lips  were  monstrously  large ;  her  ear 
was  like  that  of  man}^  apes,  being  small,  the  tragus 
weak  and  the  external  border  almost  obliterated  behind- 
These  are  animal  characters.  Again,  I  have  never  seen 
a  human  head  more  like  an  ape  than  that  of  this  woman. ' ' 
Referring  to  the  "fatty  proturberances"  of  the  haunches, 
he  sa^'s :  '  'They  offer  a  striking  resemblance  to  those 
which  exivSts  in  the  females  of  the  mandritts,  the  papions, 
etc.,  and  which  assume,  at  certain  epochs  of  their  life, 
an  enlargement  truly  monstrous.'' 

"in  the  dissection  of  a  Bojesman  by  M.  L.  Testut 
[Acad.,  des  vSci.,  Paris,  7  July,  1884;  Science,  xxx., 
284]  a  muscular  system  in  a  more  or  less  rudimentary 
state  was  revealed — such  as  exists  in  a  normal  condition, 
in  various  anthropoid  and  other  apes,  and  in  some  in- 
stances even  in  the  mammals  of  other  orders."  [Pre- 
ade  mites.'] 

These  facts  taken  in  connection  with  Hunt's 
measurement    of    brain    weights,    showing   the   effects 


112  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

of  amalgamation  on  cerebral  development,  fully  co*.^ 
firm  the  following-  conclusions.  (1)  When  whites 
and  negroes  are  mated  the  brain  weight  of  their 
offspring  is  neither  that  of  the  \vhite  nor  that  of  the 
negro;  the  same  is  true  of  his  physical  characters,  he 
is  neither  white  nor  black,  but  colored.  You  would 
thus  produce  a  new,  so-called  race  of  men,  with  an 
average  brain  weight  of  1,334  grammes.  Let  us 
suppose  that  there  are  1,500  of  these  half-breeds,  and 
that  500  of  them  find  mates  among  themselves;  their 
offspring  would  be  half-breeds  with  a  brain  weight  of 
1,334  grammes.  Then  suppose  that  we  mate  another 
500  of  the  half-breeds  wnth  pure  whites,  this  off- 
sprihg  would  be  three-quarter  white;  and  would 
present  a  brain  weight  of  1,390  grammes.  You  would 
thus  produce  <inother  so-called,  * 'race  of  men."  Then 
suppose  we  mate  the  remaining  500  half-breeds  with 
pure  negroes,  their  offspring  w^ould  be  one-quarter 
white;  and  would  present  a  brain  w^eight  of  1,319 
grammes.  You  would  thus  produce  another  "race  of 
men,"  making  in  all  three  new  and  distinct  classes  of 
creatures,  as  widely  different  in  their  physicai,  as  in 
their  mental  characters.  If  each  class  of  these  crea- 
tures now  isolated  from  the  rest  of  the  w^orld  and  their 
marriage  relations  confined  to  their  own  class,  they 
would  finally  settle  down  to  some  fixed  type.  It  is 
easy  to  say  that  the  number  of  these  so-called  "races 
of  men,"  could  be  increased  almost  indefinitely,  by 
mating*  the  mixed  bloods  with  pure  whites,  with  pure 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  113 

negroes,  and  with  mixed  bloods  of  different  grades; 
tlie  progeny  of  each  cross  would  present  a  new  type 
of  man,  when  viewed  from  the  standpoint  of  Natural 
Development,  We  observe  that,  between  the  white 
Federal  soldier  and  the  negro  there  is  a  difference  in 
point  of  brain  weight,  of  93  grammes;  while  between 
the  three-quarter  white,  and  the  one-sixteenth  w^hite, 
there  is  a  difference  in  point  of  brain  w^eight,  of 
110  grammes.  Thus  we  have  a  greater  difference  in 
point  of  brain  weight,  between  the  extremes  of  mixed 
bloods,  as  shown  by  Hunt's  measurements,  that  exists 
between  the  whites  and  negroes.  Hence,  we  might 
la}'  the  whites  and  negroes  aside,  and  still  have  a 
wider  range  for  the  production  of  new  "races  of  men," 
by  crossings  among  the  different  grades  of  mixed 
bloods;  and  this  rang*e  could  be  largelj'  increased  by 
mating  the  progen}^  of  the  three-quarter  whites,  with 
whites;  and  by  mating  the  progeny  of  the  one-six- 
teenth white  with  negroes.  In  the  former  the  increase 
of  brain  weight  would  correspond  with  the  increased 
predominance  of  white  blood;  while  in  the  latter  the 
decrease  in  brain  weight  would  correspond  with  the 
increased  predominance  of  negro  blood;  and  these 
differences  in  their  mental  characters,  would  be  ac- 
companied with  corresponding  differences  in  their 
physical  characters.  The  rapid  decrease  in  brain 
weight  resulting  from  each  infusion  of  negro  blood, 
as  shown  by  Hunt's  measurements,  demonstrates 
that,   if  the  progeny  of  the  one-sixteenth  white  was 

[7] 


114  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

mated  con  tin uously  ^vitll  negroes  fur  g-enerations,  they 
would  finally  descend  as  low,  or  perhaps  lower  in 
point  of  brain  weig"ht,  than  "the  diminutive  Hindoos" 
—  "27  ounces."  There  are  doubtless  other  tribes  of 
mixed  bloods  whose  brain  weig'ht  is  even  nearer  that 
of  the  g-orilla.  The  brain  weigfht  of  many  of  the 
lower  g-rades  of  mixed-blooded  tribes  have  never 
bc^n  ascertained. 

(2)  They  prove  that  the  White  and  the  Negro 
are  not  the  same  kind  of  flesh,  from  the  fact  that  the 
offspring-  resulting^  from  their  unions  cannot  revert 
to  either  of  its  parent  stocks. 

(3)  They  prove  the  truth  of  Paul's  dechiration 
that  ''AH  flesh  is  not  the  same  ilesh;  but  there  is  one 
kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,"  etc. 

(4)  They  prove  that  the  Neg^ro  belongs  to  the 
flesh  of  beasts,  from  the  fact  that  his  oflspring*  by 
man,  thcmg-h  mated  continuously  with  neg-roes  will 
not  revert  to  the  Kegro,  but  approximates  a  lower 
grade  of  animal.  Further  evidence  of  this  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  the  mixed  bloods  frequenth'  develop 
characters  which  are  never  found  in  either  the  pure 
white  or  the  pure  negro,  but  which  are  peculuu*  to 
lower  grades  of  animals.  From  the  many  wdiich  the 
want  of  space  forbids  us  to  enumerate,  we  shall  select 
the  following: 

"A  character  of  the  humerus,  or  arm  lK>ne,  was 
remarked  by  Cuvior,  which  approximates  tJie  Bush- 
men   to  ruotikeys,  dogs   and  other  carnivores,  as  well 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  115 

as  to  the  wild  boar,  chevrotian  and  the  daman.  It 
was  the  non-ossification  of  the  wall  separating"  the 
anterior  cubital  fossa  from  the  posterior  fossa  of  the 
humerus — something- which  will  be  intellig"ible  to  per- 
sons versed  in  anatomy."  {Preadimites.)  Such  also 
is  '*tablier"  and  "steatopyg^ia."  Of  these  Topinard 
sa^^s,  "Plitherto  we  have  met  with  many  opposite 
characters  in  the  human  groups,  but  few  so  remark- 
able as  these.  We  have  seen  the  marked  difference 
between  woolly  and  straight  hair,  betw^een  the  prog- 
nathous and  the  orthognathous,  the  jet  black  of  the 
Yoloff  and  the  pale  complexion  of  the  Scandinavian, 
between  the  ultra-dolichocephalic  Esquimau  or  New 
Caledonian  and  the  ultra-brachycepalic  Mongolian. 
But  the  line  of  separation  betw^een  the  European 
and  the  Bosjesman  as  regards  these  tw^o  characters 
is,  in  a  morphological  point  of  view,  still  wider,  as 
much  so  as  between  each  of  the  anthropoid  apes,  or 
between  the  dog  and  the  v/olf,  the  goat  and  the 
sheep."  { Anthropology s  p.  363.)  The  Bushman,  or 
Bosjesman,  and  the  Hottentots  are  classed  by  Win- 
chell  as  one  race.  Topinard  describes  the  Hottentots 
as  **an  agglomeration  of  ancient  races.'' 

These,  and  other  animal  characters  in  the  mixed 
breeds,  have  been  seized  upon  by  the  advocates  of  the 
Theory  of  Development  as  proof  that  man  developed  from 
a  lower  form ;  and  that  these  animal  characters  were 
transmitted  from  his  ''animal  ancestors."  The  very  re- 
verse is  true.     The  creatures  possessing  these  characters 


116  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

are  the  result  of  amalgamation  between  two  different 
kinds  of  flesh ;  the  flesh  of  men  and  the  flesh  of  beasts. 
The  mere  fact  that  these  creatures  frequently  develop 
characters  which  are  common  to  the  *' flesh  of  beasts," 
should  occasion  no  surprise  when  viewed  in  the  light  of 
Paul's  declaration  as  to  the  different  kinds  of  flesh.  The 
wonder  is  that  they  don't  develop  a  tail ;  and  if  one  or 
more  individuals  of  these  so-called  "lower  races  of 
men"  is  found  either  alive  or  in  a  fossil  state,  with  such 
an  appendage,  an  intelligent  examination  of  his  anatomy 
will  reveal  the  evidences  of  crossing.  Let  us  bear  in 
mind  that  the  Negro,  the  lower  apes  and  the  quadru- 
peds, all  belong  to  *' one  kind  of  flesh,"  the  * 'flesh  of 
beasts."  Hence  it  should  rather  be  surprising,  than 
otherwise,  if  the  Negro  did  not  transmit  to  the  offspring 
resulting  from  his  unnatural  union  with  man,  characters 
which  are  not  only  common  to  the  lower  apes,  but  even 
those  which  are  common  to  quadrupeds.  The  mixed - 
bloods  are* 'an  unnatural  production,"  and  being  alto- 
gether '  'out  of  the  common  order  of  nature,'' '  they  are  sim- 
ply monstrosities,  no  odds  what  their  social,  political,  or 
religious  standing  may  be.  Even  the  atheist,  who  denies 
the  existence  of  a  God  and  the  inspiration  of  the  scrip  - 
tures,  will  insist  that  amalgamation  between  Whites  and 
Negroes  is  "a  violation  of  the  natural  law."  For  thou- 
sands of  years  these  base-born  creatures  have  been 
found  in  every  position  in  life,  from  the  jungle  to  the 
throne.  In  thousands  of  cases  they  live  sumptuously, 
and  are  arrayed   in    ''purple  and  fine   linen,"  and  be- 


MAN,  AND    THE  MBGRO,  117 

decked  with  jewels  and  all  the  paraphenalia  of  their  in- 
herited wealth  and  rank.  In  other  cases,  like  that  of 
many  of  our  newly  acquired  "brothers  and  sisters  of  the 
Phillipines,"  they  obtain  a  bare  subsistence  from  the 
spontaneous  products  of  the  earth,  and  the  proceeds  of 
the  chase,  and  are  simply  attired  **in  atmosphere  and 
smiles." 

For  further  evidence  of  the  frequent  appearance 
of  '^animal  characters"  in  the  so-called  "lower  races  of 
men,"  see  the  works  of  Cuvier,  Winchell,  Darwin, 
Huxlej,  Haeckel,  etc. 

The  existence  of  a  tool-makingf  animal  should  oc- 
casion us  no  surprise,  when  we  consider  the  fact  that 
lower  g-rades  of  ape  than  the  Negro  handle  tools  for  a 
particular  purpose.     Mr.  Darwin  says, 

**It  has  often  been  said  that  no  animal  uses  any 
tool,  but  the  chimpanzee  in  a  state  of  nature  cracks  a 
native  fruit,  somewhat  like  a  walnut,  with  a  stone. 
Reng-er  easily  taug-ht  an  American  monkey  thus  to 
break  open  hard  palmnuts,  and  afterward  of  its  own 
accord  it  used  stones  to  open  other  kinds  of  nuts,  as 
well  as  boxes.  It  thus  also  removed  the  soft  rind  of 
fruit  that  had  a  disagreeable  flavor.  Another  monkey 
was  taug-ht  to  open  the  lid  of  a  large  box  with  a  stick, 
and  afterward  it  used  the  stick  as  a  lever  to  move 
heavy  bodies;  and  F  Ikivo  myself  seen  a  young-  ourang" 
put  a  stick  into  a  crevice,  slip  his  hand  to  the  other 
end,  and  use  it  in  the  ])n>per  manner  as  a  lever. 
*     ''•      '^     In  these  sev(M-:d  rases,  st«)nes  and  sticks  were 


118  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

employed  as  implements;  but  they  are  likewise  used 
as  weapons.  Brehm  states,  on  the  authority  of  the 
well-known  traveler,  Schimper,  that  in  Abyssinia 
when  the  baboons  belong-ing-  to  one  species  (C.  gelada) 
descend  in  troops  from  the  mountains  to  plunder  the 
fields  they  sometimes  encounter  troops  of  another 
species  (C.  hamadoyas),  and  then  a  fig-ht  ensues.  The 
Geledas  roll  down  g-reat  stones,  which  the  Hamado3^as 
try  to  avoid,  and  then  both  species,  making-  a  great 
uproar,  rush  furiously  ag-ainst  each  other.  Brehm, 
when  accompanying-  the  Duke  of  Coburg--Gotha,  aided 
in  an  attack  with  firearms  on  a  troop  of  baboons  in 
the  pass  of  Mensa  in  Abyssinia.  The  baboons  in  re- 
turn rolled  so  many  stones  down  the  mountains,  some 
as  large  as  a  man's  head,  that  the  attackers  had  to 
beat  a  hasty  retreat,  and  the  pass  was  actualh^  closed 
for  a  time  ag-ainst  the  caravan.  It  deserves  notice 
that  these  baboons  thus  acted  in  concert."  {Descent of 
Man,  pp.  91,  92.) 

Mr.  Hartman  says,  "Bufi'on's  Chimpanze  offered 
people  his  arm,  walked  with  them  in  orderly  manner, 
sat  down  to  table  like  a  man,  opened  his  napkin  and 
wiped  his  lips  with  it,  made  use  of  his  spoon  and  fork, 
poured  out  wine  and  clinked  g-lasses,  fetched  a  cup 
and  saucer  and  put  in  sugar,  i)oured  out  tea,  let  it  g-et 
cold  before  drinking-  it.  ^^'  -''  ''•  He  ate  all  the  ordi- 
nary food  of  men,  but  preferred  fruit.  *  *  *  He 
was  friendly  with  every  one,  coming  close  to  them, 
and  taking-  pleasure  in  their  caresses.     He  took  such 


A'/./zV,  AhiD    THE   NEGRO.  li9 

a  fancy  to  one  lady,  that  when  other  people  approached 
her  he  seized  a  stick  and  beg-an  flourishing-  it  about, 
until  Buifon  intimated  his  displeasure  at  such  con- 
duct."    ( All fhropoid  Apes.  p.  267.) 

According-  to  the  account  of  Captain  Grandpre,  a 
female  chimpanzee  on  board  his  vessel  would  heat 
the  oven,  taking  care  that  no  coals  fell  out,  and  care- 
fullj  watching-  until  it  was  of  the  right  heat,  of  which 
she  would  inform  the  baker.  She  fulfilled  all  the 
duties  of  a  sailor,  such  as  drawing*  up  the  anchor, 
furling-  and  making-  fast  the  sails.  She  patiently 
endured  maltreatment  by  a  brutal  mate,  stretching- 
out  her  hands  imploringiy  toward  off  the  blows.  But 
after  this  she  refused  all  food,  and  died  in  live  days 
of  grief  and  hunger."     {Ibidy  p.  268.) 

Mr.  Darwin  says.  "Monkeys  seize  thin  branches 
or  ropes,  with  the  thumb  on  one  side  and  the  tingfers 
and  palm  on  the  other,  in  the  same  manner  as  we  do. 

*  *  *  They  seize  nuts,  insects,  or  other  small 
objects  with   the   thumb  in  opposition  to  the  fing-ers. 

*  *■  -Nronkeys  o]>en  mussel  shells  with  two 
thumbs.  *  '^''  With  their  fing-ers  they  pull  out 
thorns  and  burrs,  and  himt  for  each  other's  parasites. 
They  roll  down  stones,  or  throw  them  at  their  enemies; 
nevertheless,  they  are  clumsy  in  these  various  actions, 
and,  as  I  have  myself  seen,  are  quite  unable  to  throw 
a  stone  with  precision."     Ubid^  pp.  56,  57.) 

"A  male  chimpanzee,  which  was  kept  in  the  Ber- 
lin   Aquarium  in  1876     *     *     '•'     was  on  particularly 


120  S4^N,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

friendly  terms  with  Dr.  Hermes'  two-jear-old-boy. 
When  the  child  entered  the  room,  the  chimpanzee  ran 
to  meet  him,  embraced  and  kissed  him,  seized  his 
hands  and  drew  him  to  the  sofa,  that  the}'  might  play 
tog-ether.  The  child  was  often  rough  with  his  play- 
fellow, pulling  him  by  the  mouth,  pinching  his  ears, 
or  lying  on  him,  yet  the  chimpanzee  was  never  known 
to  lose  his  temper.  He  behaved  very  differently  to 
boys  from  six  to  twelve  years  old.  When  a  number 
of  school- boys  visited  the  office,  he  ran  towards  them, 
went  from  one  to  the  other,  shook  one  of  them,  bit 
the  leg  of  another,  seized  the  jacket  of  a  third  with 
the  right  hand,  jumped  up,  and  with  the  left  gave 
him  a  sound  box  on  the  ear;  in  short  he  played  the 
wildest  pranks.  *  >^  =:=  Que  day  when  Hermes  gave 
his  nine-year-old  son  a  slight  rap  on  the  head,  on 
account  of  some  miscalculation  in  his  arithmetic,  the 
chimpanzee,  who  was  also  sitting  at  the  table,  gaA^e  the 
boy  a  smart  box  on  the  ear.  '•  ^'  *  When  he  saw 
that  Hermes  was  writing,  he  often  seized  a  pen, 
dipped  it  in  the  inkstand,  and  scrawled  upon  the 
paper.  He  displayed  a  special  talent  for  cleaning  the 
window-panes  of  the  aquarium.  It  was  amusing  to 
see  him  squeezing  up  the  cloth,  moistening  the  pane 
with  his  lips,  and  then  rubbing  it  hard,  passing 
quickly  from  one  place  to  another.  ■'  (Anthropoid  Apes, 
pp.  270,  271.)  "An  ourang  brought  l)y  Montgomery 
to  Calcutta  in  1827  *  '■'  "^  tried  to  scour  his  tin 
vessel  with  a  cloth,  throwing  one  end  over  his  shoulder. 


MylA',  .LVD    THE   XHGRO,  121 

as  he  had  seen  the  servants  of  the  house  do.''  ilbid^ 
p.  279.;) 

Mr.  Hartmaii  says,  "Mafuca  was  a  remarkable 
creature,  not  only  in  her  external  habits,  but  in  her 
disposition.  At  one  moment  she  would  sit  still  vrith  a 
brooding*  air,  only  occasionally  dartino-  a  mischievous, 
flashing-  glance  at  the  spectators,  at  another  she  took 
pleasure  in  feats  of  streng-th,  or  she  seemed  to  roam  to 
and  fro  in  her  spacious  enclosure  like  an  angTy  beast 
of  prey.  She  would  insert  the  index  fmg-er  of  her 
rig-ht  hand  in  the  opening"  of  a  vessel  that  Aveig-hed 
thirty  pounds,  climb  up  the  pole  with  it,  and  let  it  fall 
with  a  crash    and  clatter  from  a  height  of  six  feet. 

*  *  -^  She  hardly  obeyed  any  one  except  Mr. 
Schopi,  the  director  of  the  Dresden  Zoolog^ical  (rar- 
dens,  and  when  in  a  g"ood  humor  she  would  sit  on  his 
knee  and  put  her  muscular  arms  around  his  neck  with 
a  caressing:  f^esture.  In  spite  of  this,  Schopf  v/iis 
never  secure  from  Mafuca's  rog^uish  tricks,  since  her 
g-ood  humor  w^as  of  short  duration.  She  was  rather 
fond  of  the   keeper,  but  not  always  obedient  to  him. 

*  *  *  Mafuca  was  able  to  use  a  spoon,  althoug-h 
somewhat  awkwardly,  and  she  could  pour  from  larg-er 
vessels  into  smaller  ones  without  spilling-  the  liquor. 
She  took  tea  and  cocoa  in  the  morning-  and  evening-, 
and  a  mixed  diet  betw^een  whiles,  such  as  fruit,  svreet- 
meats,  red  wine  and  w^arter,  and  sug-ar.  *  *  *  If 
she  was  left  alone  for  any  time,  she  tried  to  open  the 
lock    of    her    cag-e  without  having-    the    key,  and  she 


122  h4AhJ,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

once  succeeded  in  doing  so.  On  that  occasion  she 
stole  the  key,  which  was  hang-ing"  on  the  wall,  hid  it 
in  her  axilla,  and  crept  quietly  back  to  the  cag-e. 
With  the  key  she  easily -opened  the  lock,  and  she  also 
knew  how  to  use  a  gimlet.  She  would  draw  off  her 
keeper's  boots,  scramble  up  to  some  place  out  of  reach 
with  them  and  throw  them  at  his  head  when  he  asked 
lor  them.  She  could  wring-  out  a  wet  cloth  and  blow 
her  nose  with  a^handerkerchief.  *  *  *  Just  before 
her  death  from  consumption,  she  put  her  arms  around 
Schopf 's  neck  when  he  came  to  visit  her,  looked  at 
him  placidly,  kissed  him  three  times,  stretched  out  her 
hand  to  him  and  died.  The  last  moments  of  anthro- 
poids have  their  trag-ic  side!"  (fbid,  pp.  271,  72, 
73.) 

Mr.  Darwin  says,  "Sir  Andrew  Smith,  a  zoologist 
whose  scrupulous  accuracy  was  known  to  many  per- 
sons, told  me  the  following  story,  of  which  he  himself 
was  an  eye-witness:  At  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  an  of- 
ficer had  often  plagued  a  certain  baboon,  and  the  ani- 
mal, seeing  him  approach  on  Sunday  for  parade, 
poured  water  into  a  hole  and  hastih^  made  some  thick 
mud  which  he  skillfully  dashed  over  the  officer  as  he 
passed  by,  to  the  amusement  of  many  bystanders. 
For  a  long  time  afterward  the  baboon  rejoiced  and 
triumphed  whenever  he  saw  his  victim."  (/bid,  p. 
78.) 

Mr.    Darwin   says,  '*Mr.  Wallace   on    three  occa- 
sions  saw    female    ourangs,    accompanied    by    their 


MAN.  AhJD    THE  NEGRO.  125 

young",  breaking"  off  branches  and  the  great,  spicev 
fruit  of  the  Durian  tree  with  every  appearance  of 
rage,  causing-  such  a  shower  of  missiles  as  effectually 
kept  us  from  approaching-  too  near  the  tree.''  As  I 
have  repeatedly  seen,  a  chimpanzee  will  throw  any 
object  at  hand  at  a  person  who  offends  him;  and  the 
before-mentioned  baboon  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
prepared  mud  for  the  purpose.  In  the  zoolog-ical  gar- 
dens a  monkey,  which  had  weak  teeth,  used  to  break 
open  nuts  with  a  stone;  and  I  was  assured  by  the 
keei)ers  that  after  using-  the  stone  he  hid  it  in  the 
straw  and  would  not  let  any  other  monkey  touch  it." 
Vbid.  p.  92.) 

Mr.  Topinard  says:  '  'Many  species  of  monkeys, 
like  Man,  select  a  chief,  who  directs  their  o[>crations 
and  to  whom  the}-  submit.  The  howlers,  or  m3xites, 
belonging  to  the  Cebin  family,  hold  meetings  in  which 
one  of  them  speaks  for  hours  at  a  time  in  the  midst  of 
a  general  silence,  succeeded  by  great  excitement, 
which  ceases  as  soon  as  the  speaker  gives  the  word  of 
command.  Other  monkeys  combine  tog-ether  to  plan 
an  excursion;  divided  into  detachments,  some  plunder 
and  tear  up  roots,  others  make  a  chain  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  them  from  hand  to  hand;  others  are  placed 
as  sentinels  to  keep  watch.  In  unexpected  danger, 
the  sentinel  gives  the  alarm  and  all  decamp.  It  has 
been  remarked  that  if  the  troop  is  surprised,  owing  to 
the  fault  of  the  sentinel,  there  is  a  grand  hub-bub  in 
the  neighboring  forest  during  the  night,  and  on  the 


124  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

morrow  the  body  of  one  of  ttie  plunderers  is  found,  t« 
all  appearance  having  been  put  to  death  by  his  com- 
panions.''    {Anthropology y  p.  151.) 

These,  and  many  other  proofs  which  mig-lit  be 
adduced,  enable  us  to  see  how  closely  the  lower  apes 
approach  the  Negro,  in  their  ability  to  handle  tools. 
Yet  we  must  admit  that,  the  lower  apes,  and  even  the 
so-called  anthropoids,  are  unfit  for  general  domestic 
purposes.  They  could  never  handle  domestic  animals, 
vv'ork  metals,  level  forests,  break  the  soil,  plant,  culti- 
vate, and  harvest  crops,  and  erect  mechanical  struc- 
tures; in  short  perform  the  multitudinous  duties  of 
servants.  Besides,  no  one  of  the  so-called  anthropoids, 
can  be  said  to  be  "most  absolutely  like  man.  The 
(lorilla  approaches  nearest  to  Man  in  the  structure  of 
the  hand  and  foot,  the  Chimpanzee  in  important 
structural  details  in  the  skull,  the^Ourangin  the  devel- 
opment of  the  brain,  and  the  Gibbon  in  that  of  the 
thorax."     (Haeckel,  The  Evolution  of  Man,  p.  181.) 

Darsvin  says,  "One  call  hardly  doubt  that  a  man- 
like animal  who  possessed  a  hand  and  arm  sufficiently 
[)erfoct  to  til  row  a  stone  with  precision  or  to  form  a 
flint  into  a  rude  tool  could,  with  sufficient  practice,  as 
far  as  mechanical  skill  alone  is  concerned,  make  al- 
most anything  which  a  civilized  man  can  make." 
(//;/V/,  p.  56.) 

'I 'he  force  of  Mr.  Darwin's  reasoning*  upon  this 
subject  is  plain.  It  is  easy  to  see  that  an  animal  who 
could    realize    his    need  of    a    weapon    and   was    pos- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  125 

sessed  of  mechanical  skill  sufficient  to  enable  liiiii  to 
fashion  for  himself  a  rudely-chipped  weapon  of  stone, 
which  he  could  handle  with  precision,  could,  if  prop- 
erly trained,  make  and  handle  any  implement  that  a 
man  could  make  and  handle.  Add  to  this  the  fact 
that  the  Negro  is  the  highest  grade  of  ape  and  that 
the  disposition  of  this  family  of  animals  to  imitate  the 
actions  of  man  are  more  highly  developed  in  the  Ne- 
gro than  in  any  other  ape,  and  his  ability  to  discharge 
all  the  duties  of  servant,  for  which  God  designed  him 
is  fully  explained,  Desor,  quoted  by  Darwin,  "has 
remarked  that  no  animal  voluntarily  imitates  an 
action  performed  b}'  man,  until,  in  the  ascending 
scale,  we  come  to  monkeys,  which  are  known  to  be 
ridiculous  mockers."     (Ibidy  p.  82.) 

The  great  intellectual  qualities  which  the  men  of 
this  and  preceeding  ages  have  displayed,  are  the  result 
of  inheritance  from  Adam,  upon  whom  they  were  a 
Divine  bestowal.  Hence,  they  are  transmittible. 
The  low  order  of  the  Negro's  mentality — liis  lack  of 
inventive  skill — is  demonstrated  by  his  meager  accom- 
plishments in  his  undomesticated  state,  which,  as  has 
been  shown,  are  confined  to  the  fashioning  of  ;i  few 
rude  weapons  of  stone;  while  the  greater  achieve- 
ments of  the  domesticated  Negro  are  due  solely  to  tlie 
influence  of  man.  Hence,  if  from  any  cause  he  is  re- 
lieved of  this  influence  and  is  thrown  upon  his  own 
resources  in  the  forest,  he  soon  relapses  into  savagery 
and  descends  to  the  use  of  stones  for  weaxxms. 


126  MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO. 

Amotig"  the  older  naturalists  the  opiuiou  prevailed 
that  the  apes  were  quadrumaua,or  four-handed  animals. 
But  this  delusion  has  long-  since  been  dispelled. 
There  is  no  four-handed  animal. 

But  for  the  existence  of  the  lower  apes  we,  at  this 
hitc  day,  would  have  no  alternative  than  to  decide 
that  the  Negro  is  the  sole  representative  of  his  species 
or  that  he  i^s  a  man.  But  with  this  family,  shading" 
up  from  tlie  Lemur  to  the  Neg-ro,  we  are  enabled, 
with  the  aids  of  Scripture  and  the  sciences,  to  deter- 
mine that  the  Neg-ro  is  a  member  of  it.  Thus  this 
interesting-  family  of  animals,  thoug*li  unlit  for  g-eneral 
domestic  purposes,  are  invaluable  to  man  in  that  they 
enable  him  to  determine  the  NegTo's  proper  position  in 
the  universe — that  he  is  simply  an  ape. 

But,  says  the  Enlightened  Christian,  the  Negro 
possesses  the  moral  faculty.  Is  not  this  the  most  posi- 
tive evidence  that  he  is  a  man — that  he  has  a  soul?  Not 
the  least  evidence!  In  discussing  this  question  it  is  es- 
sential, that  we  bear  in  mind  that  there  were  just  three 
Creations — Matter,  Mind  and  Soul,  and  that  these  made 
their  appearance  in  the  Universe  in  the  order  stated. 
When  we  accept  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  we  must 
admit  that  everything  belongs  to,  and  is  a  part  of  one 
or  the  other  of  these  three  creations  and  necessarily  made 
its  appearance  in  the  material  universe  simultaneously 
with  the  Creation  of  which  it  is  a  part.  Hence,  the 
question  is,  which  of  these  three  creations  is  the  moral 
faculty  a  part  of? 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  127 

Evidently  it  is  not  a  part  of  matter,  since  it  does 
not  exist  in  the  plant.  Hence,  it  belongs  either  to  the 
mind  creation,  or  to  the  spiritual  creation.  If  it  is  a 
part  of  the  latter  creation  it  is  peculiar  to  man.  If  it  is 
a  part  of  the  former  creation  it  is  common  to  man  and 
the  animals.  It  is  this  faculty — the  moral  faculty — which 
enables  man  to  distinguish  between  right  and  wrong ;  and 
that  it  is  right  to  obey,  and  wrong  to  disobey  God.  But  for 
the  existence  of  this  faculty  in  man,  he  could  not  in  justice, 
be  held  responsible  to  God  for  his  acts  This  leads  us 
to  realize  that  it  is  the  moral  facult}"  in  the  animals  which 
makes  it  possible  for  man  to  teach  them  that  it  is  right 
to  obey,  and  wrong  to  disobey  their  master.  But  for 
their  possession  of  this  faculty  the  animals  would  be  un- 
fit for  domestic  purposes.  Hence,  inasmuch  as  the  moral 
facultj^  does  not  exist  in  the  plant,  in  which  the  matter 
creation  is  alone  represented,  and  inasmuch  as  it  is  not 
peculiar  to  man,  in  whom  the  soul  creation  is  alone 
represented,  we  have  no  alternative  than  to  decide  that 
it  is  a  part  of  the  mind  creation.  Further  evidence  of 
this  is  found  in  the  fact  that  this  faculty,  like  an\'  ph^'- 
sical  or  mental  character,  is  subject  to  accident  or 
divSease.  If  from  accident  or  from  disease,  the  mitid 
creation  of  man,  or  woman  is  impaired,  the  moral  faculty 
is  corresponding!}"  impaired.  If,  as  in  the  case  of  an 
insane  person,  the  mind  is  so  impaired  as  to  temporarily, 
or  perniMiieiilly,  destroy  the  reasoning  faculty,  the  moral 
faculty  is  temporarily  or  permanently  destroyed  as  the  case 
mav  be.     The  soul  creation  of  the  individual  cannot  be 


128  MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO. 

impaired,  and  the  matter  creation  as  presented  in  the 
physical  structure  may  not  be  impaired  bj^  its  combina- 
tion with  mind  that  has  been  injured  or  become  diseased. 
Tlie  individual  may  live  long  after  his  reasoninc^  faculties 
have  been  destroyed.-  Ihit  the  very  moment  he  ceases 
to  be  a  rational  beini>-,  he  ceases  to  be  a  moral  being. 
Tlien,  if  his  mind  is  restored  his  moral  facult}'  is  re- 
slorevl.  The  same  argument  liolds  good  with  the  ani- 
mals. The  moral,  like  any  faculty  of  the  mind,  maybe 
cuitivated  and  developed,  or  it  may  be  n.eglected  and 
(hvarfed.  This  can  be  demonstrated  by  comparing  the 
cultivated  with  the  uncultivated  man ;  the  domesticated 
with  the  undomesticated  Negro;  or  our  domesticated 
quadrupeds  with  the  same  class  of  animals  in  their  un- 
domesticated state.  When  the  world  of  mankind  is 
freed  from  the  thralldom  of  atheism,  and  its  great  intel- 
lects are  turned  upon  the  r^Iosaic  Record,  and  the  char- 
acters peculiar  to  each  of  the  three  Creations  are  already 
ascertained  (as  they  will  be),  our  ]:>resent  opinions  as  to 
tlie  characters  ])eculiar  to  ir.aii  will  be  very  materially 
modified-  Under  tlie  influence  of  The  Theor>^  of  Nat- 
ural Development,  the  Negro  has  been  taken  into  the 
family  of  man;  the  result  is,  tliat  we  have  been  led  to 
believe  th.at  mind,  with  its  intellectual  and  moral  facul- 
ties, articulate  speech,  the  erect  posture,  a  well  devel- 
oped hand  and  foot,  the  ability  to  fashion  and  handle 
implements,  are  characters  pecidiar  to  man.  This  is  a 
sad  mistake.  It  will  yet  be  aset-rtained  that  man  has 
just  two  cliaracters  peculiar  to  him.      (l.)     His    flesh  is 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  129 

a  different  kind  of  flesh  from  that  of  the   lower  animals 
(2.)     Man  possesses  immortality,  while  the  animals  artf 
mere  creatures  of  time. 

**But,'*  says  the  enlig-htened  Christian,  *'If  a  man 
is  married  to  a  negress,  will  not  their  offspring-  have 
a  soul?"  No;  it  is  simply  the  product  resulting-  from 
God's  violated  law,  and  inherits  none  of  the  Divine 
nature  of  the  man,  but,  like  its  parent,  the  ape,  it  is 
merely  a  combination  of  matter  and  mind.  *'Then,  if 
the  half-breed  marries  a  man,  will  not  their  offspring- 
have  a  soul?"  No!  '*Then  if  the  three-quarter  white 
marries  a  man  will  not  their  offspring-  have  a  soul?** 
No.  **If  the  offspring-  of  man  and  the  Negro  was 
mated  with  pure  whites  for  generations,  would  not 
their  ultimate  offspring-  have  a  soul?"  No!  In  dis- 
cussing this  question  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  there 
were  just  three  Creations — matter,  mind  and  soul. 
That  these  three  creations  made  their  appearance  in 
the  order  stated.  That  matter  is  the  basis  of  all 
formations  in  the  material  universe;  whether  it  exists 
alone  as  in  the  plant,  or  in  combination  with  mind 
as  in  the  animal,  and  with  soul  as  in  man.  Let  us 
also  bear  in  mind  that,  the  reproduction  of  these  Cre- 
ations as  they  exist  in  the  plants,  in  the  animals,  and 
in  man,  was  not  left  to  chance,  but  is  governed  by 
laws  which  God  established  in  the  Creation,  and  which 
are  unerring  and  positive  in  their  operations  and 
results. 


130  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

In  order  to  acquaint  ourselves  with  the  operations 
and  results  of  these  laws,  let  us  first  discuss  the  repro- 
duction of  plants,  in  which  the  matter  creation  is 
alone  represented;  and,  since  the  manner  of  their 
reproduction  is  more  g-enerallj  understood,  let  us  take 
as  an  illustration,  the  flowering-  plants,  in  which  the 
sexes  are  represented  in  the  male,  and  in  the  female 
flower.  As  is  well  known  reproduction  results  from 
the  union  of  the  pollen,  or  fecundating-  dust,  of  the 
stamen  of  the  male  flower  with  the  pollen  of  the  pistil 
of  the  female  flower.  This  indicates  that  one  side  or 
part  of  the  matter  creation,  exists  in  the  male  flower; 
and  that  its  corresponding-  side  or  part  exists  in  the 
female  flower.  These  opposite  sides  or  parts,  each 
act  as  a  magnet  which  attracts  its  corresponding-  sid^ 
or  part  in  the  opposite  sex;  and,  when  united,  the 
matter  creation  is  perfected  and  reproduced  in  the 
youn^  plant.  But  if,  from  any  cause,  the  matter 
creation,  as  it  exists  in  its  imperfect  state  in  the 
respective  g-erms  of  the  male  and  the  female  flower^f 
are  not  united  and  perfected  in  the  female  flower, 
these  vital  elements  are  wasted,  and  the  reproduction 
of  the  matter  creation  in  the  3'oung-  plant  is  not: 
accomplished.  The  same  law  holds  gfood  with  the 
animal,  in  which  the  two  Creations-  Matter  and 
Mind,  exist  in  the  respective  g-erms  of  the  male,  and 
the  female.  One  side  or  part  of  the  Matter  Creation, 
and  one  side  or  part  of  the  Mind  Creation,  exists  in 
an  imperfect  state  in  the  male  germ;  the  corresponds 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  131 

ing"  sides  or  parts  of  these  imperfect  Creations  exists 
in  the  female  g-erm.  By  uniting-  these  imperfect 
creations  in  the  female,  they  are  perfected  and  repro- 
duced in  the  young  animal.  This  indicates  that  each 
of  these  creations  maintains  its  individuality  in  their 
respective  male  and  female  germs;  and  that  each  side 
or  part  of  these  creations,  act  as  a  magnet,  which 
attracts  its  corresponding  side  or  part  in  the  opposite 
sex.  When  sexual  union  takes  place,  each  side  or 
part  of  these  two  creations — Matter  and  Mind — are 
united  and  perfected  in  the  female,  conception  and 
birth,  ensues,  and  the  combination  of  matter  and 
mind  is  reproduced  in  the  offspring. 

But,  if  from  any  cause  these  imperfect  matter  and 
mind  creations,  as  they  exist  in  the  respective  germs 
of  the  male  and  the  female  animal,  are  not  united  and 
perfected  in  the  female,  these  vital  elements  are 
wasted,  conception  does  not  ensue,  and  the  reproduc- 
tion of  these  two  creations  in  a  young  animal  is  not 
accomplished.  The  strength  of  our  position  on  this 
subject  is  demonstrated  by  the  actions  of  our  domestic 
fowls;  it  frequently  occurs  that  the  female  fowl,  when 
not  associated  with  the  male  fowl,  will  lay  eggs. 
But  only  one  part  of  the  two  creations — matter  and 
mind— as  they  existed  in  an  imperfect  state  in  the 
germ  of  the  female  were  represented  in  the  egg;  their 
corresponding  side  or  part  in  the  male,  which  was 
necessary  to  perfect  the  creations,  was  absent.  The 
result,  of  the  effort  of  the  female  to  reproduce  these 


132  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

two  creations  without  their  corresponding*  side  or  part 
in  the  male,  was  abortion — the  egg  would  not 
**hatch." 

The  same  law  holds  good  with  man,  in  whom  the 
three  creations — matter,  mind  and  soul — exist.  As  in 
the  plant  and  in  the  animal,  so  it  must  be  in  man;  one 
side  or  part  of  the  matter  creation,  and  one  side  or 
part  of  the  mind  creation,  and  one  side  or  part  of  the 
soul  creation  exists  in  the  male  germ;  the  correspond- 
ing side  or  part  of  each  of  these  creations  exists  in 
the  female  germ.  Each  side  or  part  of  these  three 
creations  maintains  its  individuality  in  their  respec- 
tive male  and  female  germs;  and  each  side  or  part  of 
these  three  creations  acts  as  a  magnet  which  attracts 
its  corresponding  side  or  part  in  the  opposite  sex. 
When  sexual  union  takes  place,  each  side  or  part  of 
these  three  creations  unite  and  are  perfected  in  the 
female  germ;  conception  ensues  and  the  three  crea- 
tions— matter,  mind  and  soul — are  reproduced  in  the 
offspring.  But  when  no  corresponding  side  or  part  of 
one  of  these  creations  exists  in  ^the  opposite  sex,  this 
creation  finds  no  attraction  and  is  passive.  Hence,  if 
the  sexual  act  results  in  conception,  this  passive  crea- 
tion is  not  perfected  and  forms  no  part  of  the  off- 
spring. For  example:  In  the  Negro,  as  in  any  other 
animal,  but  two  creations — matter  and  mind — are 
combined.  On*  side  or  part  of  each  of  these  creations 
exists  in  the  male  germ;  their  corresponding  side  or 
part  exists  in  the  female  germ,  as  mutually  dependent 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  133 

sides  or  parts  of  the  life  system  of  the  animal.  In  the 
sexual  act  each  of  these  creations  acts  as  a  magnet, 
which  attracts  its  corresponding-  side  or  part  in  the 
opposite  sex,  and,  if  united,  these  two  creations  are 
perfected;  conception  ensues  and  the  combination  of 
matter  and  mind  is  transmitted  to  the  offspring". 

Thus,  while  but  two  creations — matter  and  mind- 
combine  to  perfect  the  Negro,  three  creations — matter, 
mind  and  soul — combine  to  perfect  man.  While  these 
two  creations — matter  and  mind — exist  in  an  imperfect 
state  in  the  germs  of  the  male  and  female  Negro,  as 
mutually  dependent  sides  or  parts  of  the  life  system  of 
the  animal,  three  creations — matter,  mind  and  spiritual 
life — exist  in  an  imperfect  state  in  the  germs  of  the  male 
and  female  man,  as  mutually  dependent  sides  or  parts  of 
the  life  system  of  man;  and  such  is  the  attraction  be- 
tween matter  and  mind  as  they  exist  in  their  imperfect 
state  in  the  germs  of  man  and  the  Negro  that  sexual  in- 
tercourse between  the  two  will  unite  and  perfect  these 
two  creations.  But  the  soul  creation  in  its  imperfect 
and  dependent  state  in  the  germ  of  the  man,  finds  no 
corresponding  side  or  part  in  the  negress.  Hence,  this 
creation  having  no  attraction  remains  passive,  and  if 
conception  ensues  from  the  union  of  the  germs  and  the 
consequent  perfecting  of  the  matter  and  mind  creations 
of  man  and  the  Negro,  this  passive  creation  forms  no 
part  of  the  offspring  of  this  unnatural  union.  Thus,  it 
is  impossible  for  either  side  or  part  of  the  life  system  of 
man — the  male  or  the  female— to   transmit   these   three 


134  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

creations — matter,  mind  and  soul  to  their  offspring  by  the 
Negro,  in  whom  matter  and  mind  alone  exists.  In  other 
words,  the  male  and  the  female  can  only  transmit  to  their 
offspring  such  creations  as  are  common  to  both. 

lyCt  us  bear  in  mind  that  prior  to  the  creation  of  man 
there  was  no  connecting  link — no  tie  of  kinship  between 
the  Creator  and  His  creatures.  All  things  in  the  mater-, 
ial  universe  were  material,  there  was  nothing  spiritual; 
all  was  mortal,  there  was  no  immortality ;  but  when  the 
lyord  God  formed  man  out  of  *'the  dust  of  the  ground,'' 
this  "dust  of  the  ground"  being  a  part  of  the  original 
creation — matter — ''and  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
breath  of  life,"  spiritual,  immortal  life,  **man  became  a 
living  soul."  This  spiritual,  immortal  life,  "this  living 
soul,"  was  apart  of  the  substance  of  God.  Hence,  its 
combination  with  matter  and  with  mind,  as  presented  in 
man's  physical,  mental  and  spiritual  organisms,  formed 
the  connecting  link — the  link  of  kinship — between  the 
Creator  and  creature.  Thus,  man'  became  "the  Son  of 
God."  His  failure  to  form  this  link  of  kinship  between 
Himself  and  the  fish,  or  fowl,  or  beast,  clearly  demon- 
strates the  design  of  God  that  no  kinship  should  exist 
between  them.  Hence,  when  man  becomes  so  degener- 
ated as  to  associate  himself  carnally  with  the  Negro,  the 
very  act  brings  into  operation  the  law  which  governs  the 
reproduction  of  the  creations,  which  makes  it  impossible 
for  man  to  transmit  to  his  offspring  by  the  beast  the 
slightest  vestige  of  kinship  with  God. 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  135 

This  law  becomes  active  and  operates  with  the  same 
result  when  man  associates  himself  carnally  with  the 
mixed  Breeds ;  without  reference  to  what  their  propor- 
tions of  white  and  black  blood  ma}^  be.  The  immediate 
offspring  of  man  and  the  Negro — the  half  breed — like  the 
Negro,  is  merely  a  combination  of  two  creations — matter 
and  mind.  Hence,  but  two — matter  and  mind — of  the 
three  creatures — matter,  mind  and  soul — as  they  exist 
in  their  imperfect  state  in  the  germ  of  the  man  find. their 
corresponding  sides  or  portion  in  the  opposite  sex  of  the 
half  breed.  The  result  is,  that  the  one  side  or  part  of 
the  soul  creation,  as  it  exists  in  its  imperfect  state  in  the 
germ  of  the  man,  finding  no  corresponding  side  or  part 
in  the  opposite  sex  of  the  half  breed ,  with  which  it  may 
be  united  and  perfected,  is  not  attracted  and  remains  pas- 
sive. Hence,  if  the  matter  creation  and  the  mind  crea- 
tion as  they  exist  in  their  imperfect  state  in  the  respec- 
tive genris  of  man  and  the  half  breed ,  are  united  and 
perfected,  and  conception  ensues,  this  passive  creation 
forms  no  part  of  the  offspring.  This  unvarying  law 
would  hold  good  through  millions  of  generations.  Man, 
in  associating  himself  carnally  with  the  mixed -breeds, 
would  continually  oppose  three  creations — matter,  mind 
and  soul — as  they  exist  in  their  imperfect  state  in  his 
germ,  to  only  two  creations — matter  and  mind — as  they 
exist  in  their  imperfect  state  in  the  germ  of  the  mixed 
bloods.  As  a  result  it  could  only  be  possible  to  unite 
and  perfect  the  matter  and  mind  creations  as  they  exist 
in  their  imperfect  state    in  the  respective  germs  of  man 


136  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

and  the  mixed  bloods,  and  thus  reproduce  and  transmit 
them  to  the  offspring.  But  the  soul  creation  as  it  exists 
in  its  imperfect  state  in  the  germ  of  man,  finding  no  cor- 
responding side  or  part  in  the  opposite  sex  of  the  mixed 
bloods  with  which  it  might  be  united  and  perfected,  is 
not  affected  in  the  sexual  act  and  remains  passive,  hence 
it  is  not  represented  in  the  offspring. 


/At^AM  and  EVEin  thg^ARDERof  EDEN. 
bttha  negr^  an  offspring  of  Adam  and  Eve? 
Can  the  rose  produce  a  th ist  le? 


Chapter  V. 


Cain's  Offspring  Souless,  as  they  were 
of  Amalgamated  Flesh. 


The  atheist  takes  the  negro  which  God  made  aa 
ape  and  thrusts  him  violently  into  the  family  of  man 
as  **a  lower  race  of  the  human  species/'  and  enlight- 
ened Christianity  receives  him  with  open  arms;  the 
atheist  then  points  to  the  remnant  of  the  animals  and 
tells  us  with  much  the  appeaeance  of  truth  that  there 
is  no  beast  with  which  man  may  associate  himself 
carnally  and  produce  offspring-;  and  enlig-htened  Chris- 
tianity responds  with  a  hearty  Amen!  This  theory 
may  be  g'ood  modern  philosophy,  but  it  is  not  scrip- 
ure,  as  shown  by  the  following: 

"And  Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife,  and  she  con- 
ceived and  bare  Cain,  and  said,  I  have  g-otten  a  man 
from  the  Lord.  And  she  again  bare  his  brother  Abel. 
And  Abel  was  a  keeper  of  sheep,  but  Cain  was  a  tiller 

(139) 


140  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

of  the  ground.  And  in  process  of  time  it  came  to 
pass  that  Cain  brought  of  the  fruit  of  the  ground  an 
offering  unto  the  Lord.  And  Abel,  he  also  brought 
of  the  firstlings  of  his  flock  and  of  the  fat  thereof. 
And  the  Lord  had  respect  unto  Abel  and  to  his  off- 
erring.  But  unto  Cain  and  to  his  offering  he  had  not 
respect.  And  Cain  was  very  wroth,  and  his  counte- 
nance fell."     (Gen.  iv,  3-4-5.) 

It  will  be  observed  that  these  brothers  were  not 
rivals  in  business;  they  were  engaged  in  different 
pursuits;  each  offered  the  products  of  his  labor  and 
skill;  and  had  each  of  them  walked  uprightly  before 
God,  there  could  have  been  no  reason  why  their  offer- 
ings would  not  have  been  alike  acceptable  to  God. 
But  such  was  not  the  case.  Abel  was  a  good  man;  he 
had  faith  in  God  (Heb.  ii,  4)  and  respected  and 
obeyed  his  laws.  Hence,  '*the  Lord  had  respect  unto 
Abel"  as  a  man,  and  consequently,  to  his  offering. 
But  Cain  was  a  bad  man;  the  little  faith  which  he  had 
in  God,  was  not  expressed  in  obedience  to  his  laws; 
he  had  no  respect  for  the  laws  of  God.  Hence,  God 
had  no  respect  for  his  offering.  Cain  was  a  violater 
of  the  laws  of  God,  as  shown  by  the  following: 

**And  the  Lord  said  unto  Cain,  Why  art  thou 
wroth,  and  why  is  thy  countenance  fallen?  If  thou 
doest  well,  shalt  thou  not  be  accepted?  And  if  thou 
doest  not  well,  sin  lieth  at  thy  door;  and  unto  thee 
shall  be  his  desire,  and  thou  shalt  rule  over  him." 
(Gen.  iv,  6-7.) 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  141 

This  indicates  that  Cain  had  not  only  violated  the 
law  of  God,  but  that  he  had  an  associate  in  the 
crime.  To  have  desire  requires  life,  and  also  requires 
intellig'ence;  no  inanimate  object  can  have  desire. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  individuals  of  the  same  sex 
have  no  desire  for  each  other,  it  would  seem  natural 
to  decide  that  this  creature  which  had  desire  for  this 
fine  young  man,  Cain,  was  a  female;  and  the  mere  fact 
that  the  inspired  writer  refers  to  it  in  the  masculine 
g^ender  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  not  a  female.  In 
describing"  the  animals,  it  is  common  in  the  scriptures 
tovfind  both  sexes  referred  to  in  the  masculine  gender. 
For  example:  God  made  * 'every  winged  fowl  after  his 
kind."  *'Let  the  earth  bring  forth  the  living  creature 
after  his  kind,"  etc.  (Gen.  i.:  22-24.)  David  refers 
to  the  Sun,  which  is  without  sex,  in  the  masculine, 
as  follows:  ''His  going  forth  is  from  the  end  of 
the  heaven,  and  his  circuit  from  the  ends  of  it. 
(Ps.  xix,  6.) 

We  should  observe  (1)  that  God  charged  Cain 
with  sin;  (2)  that  "Unto  thee  shall  be  his  desire  and 
thou  shalt  rule  over  him,"  was  a  sentence  which  God 
imposed  upon  Cain  and  his  partner  in  crime.  We 
should  also  note  the  striking  similarity  of  God's  lan- 
guage in  imposing  this  sentence  to  that  which  he  em- 
ployed in  imposing  his  sentence  upon  Eve.  To  the 
woman  who  had  committed  sin,  God  said,  "Thy 
desire  shall  be  to  thy  husband,  and  he  shall  rule  over 
thee."    (Gen.  iii,  16.)    To  the  man  Cain,  who  had 


142  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

committed  sin,  God  said,  *'Utito  thee  shall  be  his 
desire,  and  thou  shalt  rule  over  him."  Thus  it  is 
shown  that  the  sentence  which  God  imposed  upon 
Eve  was  identical  with  that  which  he  imposed  upon 
Cain's  partner  in  sin.  In  this  identity  of  sentence  we 
find  the  most  positive  evidence  that  Cain's  accomplice 
in  the  crime  which  cost  him  the  respect  of  God  was  a 
female.  In  each  case  God  decreed  that  the  desire  qf 
the  female  should  be  to  a  particular  male,  and  that 
the  male  should  "rule  over"  the  female  which  had 
desire  for  him. 

In  the  epistle  of  Jude  we  find  not  only  the.  most 
positive  proof  that  Cain's  partner  in  sin  was  a  female, 
but  that  she  was  not  of  Adamic  flesh.  It  will  be 
observed  that  Jude  at  once  arraigns  the  men  of  his 
day  on  the  charg-e  of  amalgamation — "giving-  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh.''  And  appeals  to  the  followers  of  the  Saviour 
to  "keep"  themselves  "in  the  love  of  God." 

Jude  says:  "Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the  common  salvation,  it 
was  needful  for  me  to  write  unto  you  and  exhort 
you  that  j'e  should  earnestly  contend  for  the 
faith  which  was  once  delivered  to  the  saints. 
For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who 
were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation; 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God  into  las- 
civiousness,  and  denying  the  only  Lord  God,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.     I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remeni- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  143 

brance,  thoug-h  3-e  once  knew  tbis,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having-  saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt, 
afterward  destroyed  them  that  believed  not.  ^^nd  the 
ang-els  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their 
own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains 
under  darkness  unto  the  judgment  of  the  grqat  day. 
Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about 
them,  in  like  manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  for- 
nication, and  going  after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire.  Likewise  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  tlje  flesh, 
despise  dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignitaries.  Yet 
Michael,  Vvhen  contending  with  the  devil,  he  disputed 
about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  |Lgainst 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke 
thee.  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things  which 
they  know  not;  but  what  they  knew  naturally  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt  themselves.  Woe 
unto  them,  for  they  have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  re- 
ward, and  perished  in  the  gainsaying  of  Core." 

Thus  Jude,  after  stating  various  events,  which 
occurred  in  the  past,  distinctly  charges  the  people  of 
S(>dom  and  Gomorrah  with  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh.  And  says 
that  they  are  set  for  an  example,  suffering  the  ven- 
genance  of  eternal  fire.  Continuing,  Jude.  says: 
*'These  filthy  dreamers  defile  the  .flesh  .(thi$.  is  pre- 
cisely the  offense  with  which  God  charg-ed  tjie  aatg- 


144  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

diluvians  and  the  Canaanites),  despise  dominioH  (pre- 
ferring- social  equality  with  the  negro  to  that  dominion 
which  God  designed  them  to  have  and  commanded 
them' to  exercise),  and  speak  evil  of  dignitaries." 

In  closing  his  charges  against  **these  filthy  dream- 
ers, who  defile  the  flesh  by  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication  and  going  after  strange  flesh,"  Jude 
says:  "Woe  unto  them!  for  they  have  gone  in  the  way 
of  Cain." 

Thus  the  inspired  apostle  Jude,  a  New  Testa- 
ment writer,  specifically  charges  that  Cain  was  one  of 
these  filthy  dreamers,  who  despise  dominion,  defile 
the  flesh,  by  giving  themselves  over  to  fornication, 
and  going  after  strange  flesh. 

By  comparing  the  sentence  which  God  imposed 
upon  Eve,  and  in  which  Adam  was  made  a  partici- 
pant, with  the  sentence  which  he  imposed  upon  Cain's 
paramour,  and  to  which  Cain  was  made  a  participant, 
we  find  that  in  each  case  the  result  to  the  parties  in- 
terested was  identical.  The  relation  of  husband  and 
wife,  which  existed  between  Adam  and  Eve,  was  es- 
tablished in  the  days  of  their  innocence,  and  was  sanc- 
tioned by  the  law  given  man  in  the  creation,  *'Be 
fruitful  and  multiply."  But  in  their  fallen  state  God 
saw  fit,  by  special  edict,  to  bind  and  confine  them  in 
their  sexual  relations  to  each  other,  changing  their 
former  relations  only  so  far  as  to  place  the  offending 
woman  in  subjection  to  her  husband,  whom  she  had 
misled. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  145' 

Lest  we  should  be  misunderstood  upon  this  most 
important  subject,  we  desire  to  state  most  emphatic- 
ally that  there  is  not  a  sing-le  passage  of  Scripture 
which  warrants  the  slig-hest  suspicion  that  either 
Adam  or  Eve  ever  descended  to  amalg-amation.  On 
the  contrary,  we  are  plainly  taught  that  Cain  led  off 
in  this  wicked  course.  Hence,  Jude  describes  it  as 
"the  way  of  Cain." 

When  Cain  committed  iornication  with  this  fe- 
male of  strange  flesh,  he  at  once  outraged  the  design 
of  God  in  creating  man  and  violated  that  Divine  law 
given  man  in  the  Creation — *  *Have  dominion  *  *  * 
over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the  earth." 
* 'Dominion"  means  control,  and  control  is  the  very 
opposite  of  social  equality;  and  social  equality,  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent,  is  inseparable  from  sexual  inter- 
course. And  God  in  his  wrath  and  disgust  deter- 
mined that  he  would  visit  upon  Cain  for  his  wanton, 
shameless,  loathsome  crime,  the  most  degrading 
penalty.  Thus,  as  in  the  case  of  Adam  and  Eve,  God 
bound  Cain  and  his  paramour  of  strange  flesh  in  the 
relation  of  husband  and  wife  and  confined  them,  in 
their  sexual  relations,  to  each  other;  and  at  the  same 
time  placed  Cain's  wife  of  strange  flesh  in  subjection 
to  him. 

In  the  ordinary  course  of  events,  the  first  female 
born  to  the  Adamic  family,  upon  reaching  maturity, 
would  have  been  given  in  marriage  to  Cain,  the  first 
born  son.     But  Cain's  shameless  crime  in  cultivating 


?46  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

sexual  relations  with  a  beast  had  rendered  him  unfit 
for  the  companionship  of  a  pure  woman.  Besides,  God's 
decree  bound  Cain  in  the  relation  of  husband  all  his  life 
long  to  this  beast,  and  forever  debarred  him  from  hold- 
ing sexual  relations  with  women.  Hence,  the  beautiful 
Adamic  woman,  who,  in  all  her  virgin  lovelinessi  would 
have  been  the  wife  of  Cain,  would  now  become  the  wife 
of  his  brother,  Abel.  In  his  jealous  rage  upon  realizing 
this,  we  might  find  an  explanation  of  why  ''Cain  rose 
up  against  Abel  his  brother  and  slew  him. ' ' 

The  correctness  of  our  interpretation  of  God's  sen- 
tence upon  Cain  and  his  accomplice  in  sin — that  it 
bound  them  together  in  the  relation  of  husband  and  wife 
— is  fully  sustained  by  the  scriptural  record,  which 
shows  that  subsequent  to  this  event  Cain  is  accredited 
with  a  wife,  while  prior  to  this  event  he  is  merely  ac- 
credited with  a  paramour  of  strange  flesh,  with  whom  he 
committed  fornication.     The  record  is  as  follows: 

"And  Cain  went  out  from  the  presence  of  the  I^ord, 
and  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Nod,  on  the  east  of  Kden.  And 
Cain  knew  his  wife,  and  she  conceived  and  bare  Enoch." 
(Gen.  iv,  16-17.) 

This  scriptural  record  forms  a  part  of  a  genealogical 
table,  which  shows  the  line  of  descent  for  five  genera- 
tions, and  gives  the  name,  occupation,  etc.,  of  the  most 
prominent  character  in  each  generation  of  his  descend- 
ants during  that  period  of  time. 

We  desire  to  call  special  attention  to  the  fact  that 
there  is  absolutely  nothing  in  this  record  which  indicates 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  147 

that  Cain  obtained  his  wife  in  the  land  of  Nod.  On  the 
other  hand,  his  previous  history,  as  above  shown,  proves 
that  she  was  formerly  his  paramour,  and  sustained  that 
relation  to  him  at  the  time  when  he  and  his  brother  Abel 
brought  their  offerings  unto  the  Lord.  And  that,  im- 
mediately after  that  event,  God,  by  special  decree,  and 
as  a  punishment  upon  Cain  for  his  criminal  relations  with 
her,  bound  them  to  each  other  in  the  relation  of  husband 
and  wife.  After  their  arrival  in  the  land  of  Nod,  '*Cain 
knew  his  wife,"  in  the  sense  that  she  conceived  and  bare 
Enoch;  just  as,  after  their  expulsion  from  the  garden  of 
Eden,  *'Adam  knew  Eve  his  wife,"  in  the  sense  that  she 
conceived  and  bare  Cain.  (See  also  lyuke  i,  36.)  Cain 
and  his  wife  disappear  from  the  records,  and  all  trace  of 
them  is  lost  after  the  birth  of  Enoch  and  the  building 
of  the  city  which  Cain  named  after  his  son  Enoch. 

If,  as  many  suppose,  Cain  had  taken  his  sister  to 
wife,  sin  would  not  have  lain  at  his  door  as  the  result  of 
his  act.  He  would  simply  have  obeyed  the  law  given 
man  in  the  creation:  "Be  fruitful  and  multiply.*'  The 
only  way  the  sons  of  Adam  could  have  preserved  and  in- 
creased the  pure  Adamic  flesh  was  by  taking  their  sisters 
to  wife.  This  course  was  evidently  pursued  by  Seth  and 
his  younger  brothers,  and  they  were  never  censured  for 
it.  On  the  contrary,  Seth,  the  third  son  of  Adam,  was 
very  highly  honored  in  that  his  taking  his  sister  to  wife 
placed  his  name  in  the  line  of  descent  from  Adam  to 
•Jesus  Christ.  Hence,  he  stands  in  the  genealogical 
tables  of  tbs  Bible  as  one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Messiah. 


148  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

Thus,  the  testimony  of  the  inspired  writers,  Moses, 
Jude  and  St.  Paul,  sweeps  away  the  veil  of  mystery 
which  for  so  many  centuries,  has  enveloped  the  marital 
relations  o^  Cain,  and  lays  bare  the  most  important  and 
instructive  events  in  his  history,  as  follows: 

1.  That  it  was  the  sin  which  lay  at  Cain's  door, 
which  cost  him  the  respect  of  God,  and  led  to  the  rejec- 
tion of  his  offering.  The  nature  of  his  offering  had  no 
bearing  on  the  result ;  any  offering  which  he  might  have 
made  would  have  shared  the  same  fate.  God  had  no 
respect  for  Cain  as  a  man;  hence,  for  his  offering  he  had 
not  respect.  * 

2.  That  Cain  had  an  associate  in  his  crime. 

3.  That  his  associate  in  crime  was  a  female. 

4.  That  this  female  was  not  of  the  flesh  of  man ; 
she  was  not  a  woman,  but  was  a  creature  of  strange 
flesh  with  which  he  was  committing  fornication.  Just 
here,  as  in  many  other  portions  of  the  Biblci  Paul's 
declaration  that  "There  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men; 
another  flesh  of  beast,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds,"  proves  invaluable,  in  that  it  enables  us  to  fathom 
many  of  the  so-called  mysteries  of  the  Bible.  When  we 
turn  it  upon  the  statement  of  Jude  that  Cain  was  of  those 
filthy  dreamers  who  were  guilty  of  giving  themselves  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange  flesh,  we  can  see  at 
a  glance  that  this  creature  with  which  Cain  committed 
fornication  was  not  of  the  flesh  of  man ;  that  she  was 
not  a  woman,  but  that  she  belonged  to  one  of  the  three 
other  kinds  of  flesh;  and  being  a  land  animali  she  nee- 


A/^iV,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  149 

essarily  belonged  to  the  flesh  of  beasts.     Hence,  Cain's 
paramour  was  a  beast. 

5.  That  God  in  His  wrath  and  disgust  at  the 
depravity  thus  displayed  by  Cain,  in  descending  to 
sexual  relations  with  a  beast,  bound  Cain  and  his  para- 
mour of  strange  flesh  in  the  relation  of  husband  and 
wife,  and  confined  their  sexual  relations  to  each  other, 
thus  forever  debarring  Cain  from  holding  sexual  relations 
with  woman. 

6.  That  Cain's  wife  of  strange  flesh  conceived  by 
him  and  bore  him  Enoch. 

7.  That  Cain's  son  Enoch,  begotten  of  his  wife  of 
strange  flesh,  was  indefinitiely  fertile;  and  that  he  had 
numerous  descendants,  children,  grandchildren,  great- 
grandchildren, etc. 

8.  That  the  descendants  of  Cain  by  his  wife  of 
strange  flesh  raised  domestic  animals,  mined  and  worked 
metals  and  fashioned  them  into  implements,  and  were 
skillful  musicians,  and  for  generations  retained  a  knowl- 
edge of  God  and  his  dealings  with  Cain ;  and  all  circum- 
stances indicate  that  they  cultivated  domestic  plants,  es- 
pecially the  food  plants. 

When  called  upon  to  identify  this  creature  of  strange 
flesh  which  bore  Cain  offspring  as  above  described, 
science  promptly  invades  the  so-called  human  species, 
and  points  to  the  negro,  the  lowest  of  the  so-called  races 
of  men,  as  the  only  creature  among  the  lower  kind  of 
flesh  with  which  man  may  associate  himself  carnally  and 
produce  offspring  which   will  at  once  be  indefinitely  fer- 


iSO  hi  AN,  AND   THE  NECRd, 

tile  and  capable  of  being  taught  a  knowledge  of  God  and 
the  arts  of  civilization. 

Man's  strong  disposition  to  abandon  himself  to  this 
loathsome,  destructive  crime,  as  shown  by  his  whole 
past  history,  is  made  even  more  conspicuous  by  the  fact 
that  Cain,  the  first  child  born  to  the  Adamic  creation, 
fell  the  victim  of  amalgamation. 

The  history  of  Cain  and  his  descendants  presents 
little  to  interest,  and  is  practically  of  no  value  when 
viewed  from  the  atheistic  standpoint  that  man  is  a  species 
divisible  into  races.  But  when  viewed  in  the  lights  of 
revelation  and  the  sciences,  it  is  at  once  transformed 
into  a  subject  of  the  most  absorbing  interest  and  import- 
ance. In  the  disasters  which  resulted  to  Cain  from  his 
association  with  his  paramour  of  strange  flesh,  we  find 
the  most  positive  evidence  of  God's  utter  abhorrence  of 
amalgamation ;  while  in  his  formation  and  preservation 
of  the  genealogical  table  of  Cain's  descendants  we  find 
additional  evidence  of  his  unerring  wisdom,  his  infinite 
mercy,  and  of  his  wondrous  love  for  man  in  thus  making 
it  a  matter  of  scriptural  record  that  there  is  a  beast  with 
which  man  may  associate  himself  carnally  and  produce 
offspring,  which  will  at  once  be  indefinitely  fertile  and 
capable  of  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  God  and  of  the  arts 
of  civilization. 

Cain's  wife  being  a  negress,  it  follows  that  her  off- 
spring by  Cain  were  mixed -bloods.  This  explains  why 
Cain  and  his  descendants  were  thrust  out  of  the  line  of 
descent  from  Adam  to  the  Saviour.     Cain  was  the  sole 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  151 

representative  of  the  Adamic  creation  in  his  famiiy.. 
Hence,  the  only  living  soul,  the  last  vestige  of  immor- 
tality in  his  family,  disappeared  when  the  spirit  of  Cain, 
whose  crimes  of  murder  and  amalgamation  made  him  a 
fugitive  and  a  vagabond  in  time,  took  its  flight  from  earth 
to  receive  the  doom  of  the  outcast  in  eternity. 

The  value  of  Paul's  teaching  that  there  are  four  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  flesh  is  thus  shown,  in  enabling  us  to  see 
what  Adam  meant  when  he  said :  '  'Therefore  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  his  mother  and  shall  cleave  unto 
his  wife,  and  they  shall  be  one  flesh."  In  their  ignor- 
ance of  the  true  value  of  Paul's  teaching,  modern  theo- 
logians have  been  led  to  believe  that  what  Adam  meant 
was,  that  when  a  couple  were  joined  in  marriage,  their 
respective  individualities  were  merged  to  a  certain  extent 
and  they  became  one  in  aspiration,  interest,  etc,  or,  as 
the  Bible  terms  it,  one  flesh.  But  when  viewed  in  the 
light  of  Paul's  teaching  as  to  flesh,  and  in  the  general 
teaching  of  the  Bible  that  there  is  a  beast  with  which 
man  may  associate  himself  carnally  and  produce  offspring, 
we  find  that  what  Adam  meant  was,  that  the  husband 
should  not  be  of  one  "kind  of  flesh,"  and  the  wife  of 
another  "kind  of  flesh;"  they  shall  be  one  flesh;  or,  as 
Paul  terms  it,  one  "kind  of  flesh."  And  Cain  and  his  wife 
were  not  of  one  flesh ;  they  were  of  different  kinds  of 
flesh. 

Further  evidence  that  Cain's  wife  was  not  of  the 
flesh  of  man — that  she  was  not  a  woman — is  found  in  the 
fact  that  Seth  was   the   third  child   born   to  Adam,  and 


152  MAN,  AMD   THE  NEGRO, 

took  the  place  of  Abel,  whom  Cain  slew  (Gen.  iv,  25), 
and  there  were  no  daughters  born  to  Adam  until  after 
the  birth  of  Seth  (Gen.  iv,  4).  Yet  Cain  had  a  wife  be- 
fore Seth  was  born.  Thus,  it  is  shown  that  Cain  had  a 
wife  before  there  was  a  female  child  born  to  the  Adamic 
family. 

The  degrading  punishment  which  God  visited  upon 
Cain  for  his  loathsome  crime  failed  to  deter  other  men 
from  "going  after  strange  flesh,"  as  shown  by  the  state- 
ment of  Jude,  as  follows :  '  'The  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own  habitation  '^  ^  * 
giving  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going  after 
strange  flesh  '^  *  *  These  filthy  dreamers  defile  the 
flesh,  despise  dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignitaries 
^  >:<  ^  Woe  unto  them,  for  thej^  have  gone  in  the  way 
of  Cain."' 

These  *' angels"  were  not  celestial  beings,  but  w^ere 
creatures  of  flesh.  They  were  the  early  descendants  of 
Adam  who  went  in  the  way  of  Cain.  They  "left  their 
own  habitation" — the  Adamic  flesh — *  'going  after  strange 
flesh;"  that  is,  flesh  that  was  of  a  different  "kind  of 
flesh"  from  their  flesh.  They  "despised  dominion," 
preferring  social  equality  with  the  Negro  to  that  '  'domin- 
ion" which  God  designed  them  to  have,  and  commanded 
them  to  exercise,  Such  was  the  prevalence  of  amalga- 
mation in  the  da3'S  of  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
that  he  warned  the  people  that  God  would  "execute 
judgment"  upon  them  for  their  shameless  violation  of 
his  law.     (Jude.)     Further  evidence  of  the  prevalence  of 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  153 


• 


this  crime  in  antediluvian  time  is  found  in  God's  charge 
that  '  'The  sons  of  God  saw  the  daughters  of  men  that 
they  were  fair;  and  they  took  of  them  wives  of  all  which 
the}^  chose."  (Gen.  vi,  2.)  The  punishment — a  uni- 
versal deluge — which  God  visited  upon  the  ''sons  ot 
God"  and  "the  daughters  of  men"  and  their  progeny, 
proves  that  their  relations  were  criminal.  Hence,  this 
text  has  been  the  subject  of  endless  speculation.  Men 
have  even  gone  so  far  as  to  suppose  that  the  "sons  of 
God"  were  celestial  beings — angels — who  became  enam- 
ored of  the  charms  of  the  women  of  the  earth — "the 
daughters  of  men" — and  had  intercourse  with  them, 
which  resulted  in  producing  offspring  (see  Lenormant's 
"Beginnings  of  Histor>^"  chap,  vii.)  But  when  we  lay 
aside  our  atheism,  and  accept  the  teachings  of  scripture 
that  man  (the  white)  is  a  distinct  creation,  "in  the 
image  or  God,''  and  that  the  Negro  is  an  ape,  the  mys- 
tery with  which  atheism  has  enveloped  this  text  disap- 
pears, and,  it  becomes  plain  that  "the  sons  of  God" 
were  the  white  males  who  traced  their  pedigree  through 
a  line  of  pure-blooded  ancestors  to  Adam  ;  and  that  "the 
daughters  of  men"  were  mixed -blooded  females  who 
traced  their  pedigree  to  men,  on  the  paternal  side,  and  to 
negresses,  on  tlie  maternal  side.  Their  fathers  were 
men,  but  their  mothers  were  negresses — apes — beasts. 
Hence,  tlie  unions  between  the  male  descendants  of 
Adam  and  these  mixed- blooded  females  resulted  in  fur- 
ther corrupting  the  flesh  of  the  earth,  and  finall}'  led  God 
in  His  wrath  and  disgust  to  destro3^tliem  with  the  deluge 
as  shown  by  tlie  following: 


1^4  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

*'And  God  saw  that  the  wickedness  of  man  was 
great  in  the  earth,  and  every  imagination  of  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  was  only  evil  continually.  And  it  repented 
the  lyord  that  he  had  made  inan  on  the  earth,  and  it  grieved 
him  at  his  heart.  And  the  Lord  said,  I  will  destroy  man 
whom  I  have  created  from  the  face  of  the  earth;  both 
man  and  beast,  and  the  creeping  things,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air;  for  it  repenteth  me  that  I  have  made  them.'' 
(Gen.  vi,  5-6-7.)  ' 

But  just  at  this  critical  juncture,  the  most  critical 
that  man  has  ever  known,  when  the  hand  of  Almighty 
God  was  raised  in  his  just  wrath  to  destroy  from  the 
earth  which  their  shameless  crime  had  corrupted  the  last 
vestige  of  the  seed  of  man,  ''Noah  found  grace  in  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord.''  (Gen.  vi,  8.)  Why?  "Noah  was 
a  just  man  and  perfect  in  his  generations,  and  Noah 
walked  with  God."     (Gen.  vi,  9.) 

It  will  be  observed  that  there  are  three  characteris- 
tics here  recorded  of  Noah,  which  are  assigned  as  so 
many  reasons  why  "Noah  found  grace  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Lord:"  (l)  "Noah  was  a  just  man;''  (2)  he  was 
''perfect  in  his  generations;"  (3)  "Noah  walked  with 
God."  The  first  and  third  characteristics  are  happily 
not  uncommon,  for  in  sacred  history  various  individuals 
are  accredited  with  similar  characteristics.  The  second 
characteristic  is  common  to  every  pure-blooded  descend- 
ant of  Adam.  But  the  record  of  it,  unlike  the  chorac- 
istic  itself,  is  peculiar  to  Noah.  It  is  not  significant  that 
in  all  sacred  history  there   is  just  this  one  individual  of 


Man,  and  the  negro.  isS 

whom  it  is  recorded  in  just  so  many  words  that  he  was 
"perfect  in  his  generations?"  No  such  record  is  found 
of  Abraham,  the  father  of  all  Isarel;  nor  of  Moses,  the 
great  law-giver  of  Isarel ;  nor  of  David,  the  sweet  singer 
of  Israel ;  nor  even  of  the  Messiah.  This  characteristic 
in  Noah,  that  he  was  "perfect  in  his  generations,'*  was 
not  the  result  of  any  act  upon  his  part ;  and  all  credit  for 
his  possession  of  it  is  due  solely  to  his  ancestors,  who 
transmitted  to  him  from  Adam  in  uncorrupted  line  of 
descent  the  pure  Adamic  stock.  This  characteristic  as- 
signed as  one  of  the  reasons  why  '  'Noah  found  grace  in 
the  eyes  of  the  lyord,"  with  its  attendant  circumstances, 
necessarily  carries  with  it  the  implication  that  there  were 
others  in  Noah's  day  who  were  not  perfect  in  their  gen- 
erations. Now,  if  Noah  was  "perfect  in  his  genera- 
tions'' because  his  ancestors  transmitted  to  him  from 
Adam  in  uncorrupted  line  of  descent  the  pure  Adamic 
stock,  and  there  were  others  in  Noah's  day  who  were 
not  perfect  in  their  generations,  by  association  with  whom 
did  their  ancestors  transmit  to  them  a  corrupted  line  of 
descent  from  Adam?  The  morals  of  man  may  be  cor- 
rupted by  illicit  intercourse  between  the  sexes,  but  the 
offspring  will  be  of  pure  Adamic  stock,  whether  the  rela- 
tions of  its  parents  are  legitimate  or  otherwise.  Hence, 
as  long  as  man's  sexual  relations  are  confined  to  the 
Adamic  family — to  the  "flesh  of  men" — their  genealogy 
will  be  "perfect,"  and  the  line  of  descent  uncorrupted. 
This  being  true,  it  follows  that  the  genealogy  or  the  ante- 
diluvians— their  line  of  descent  from  Adam— could  only 


156  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

have  been  corrupted  by  their  sexual  relations  with  some 
other  "kind  of  flesh."  which  resulted  in  the  production 
of  offspring  that  was  indefinitely  fertile. 

While  the  most  depraved  conditions  of  their  morals 
is  implied  in  his  arraignment  of  them,  the  sole  charge  of 
the  Almighty  against  the  descendants  of  Adam  in  Noah's 
day,  is,  that  under  their  administration  the  flesh  of  the 
earth  was  corrupted."  ''The  earth  also  was  corrupt  be- 
fore.God,  and  the  earth  was  filled  with  violence,  ,And 
God  looked  upon  the  earth,  and  behold  it  was  corrupt; 
for  all  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way  on  the  earth. "  (Gen. 
vi,  11-12.) 

This  term  **all  flesh"  suggests  to  our  mind  the  in- 
quiry as  to  how  many  kinds  of  flesh  there  are  on  the 
earth,  and  what  in  God's  eye  would  constitute  the  differ- 
ence between  them.  An  intelligent  reply  demands  that 
we  turn  upon  this  record  the  inspired  light  of  Paul's 
declaration  that  ''there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men, 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds,"  making  in  all  four  distinct  kinds  of  flesh;  and 
then  turn  upon  it  the  inspired  light  of  the  Mosaic  Rec- 
ord, which  teaches  that  the  fish  were  made  to  inhabit  the 
waters ;  that  the  fowl  w^ere  made  to  fly  above  the  earth 
in  the  open  expanse  of  heaven,  and  that  man  and  the 
beasts  were  made  to  inhabit  the  dry  land.  We  are  thus 
taught  that  there  are  just  two  kinds  of  flesh  on  the  earth, 
which  belong  strictly  to  the  earth — the  flesh  of  man  and 
the  flesh  of  beasts.  As  has  been  shown,  no  form  of  lust 
which  man  can  indulge  within  the   pale  of  the  Adamic 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  157 

family  can  corrupt  the  flesh  of  man.  However  illicit  the 
unions,  the  offspring  is  of  pure  Adamic  flesh,  unadulter- 
ated by  any  foreign  element.  The  same  rule  holds  good 
with  the  beasts.  No  hybridization  which  may  occur  be- 
tween the  different  species  or  races  of  beasts  can  corrupt 
the  flesh  of  beasts.  The  offspring  resulting  from  these 
unions  is  the  pure  flesh  of  beasts,  unadulterated  by  any 
foreign  element.  To  corrupt  the  flesh  there  must  be 
sexual  contact  between  two  different  kinds  of  flesh ;  and 
the  "corrupted"  flesh  must  express  itself  in  the  offspring. 
Hence,  in  discussing  this  question  we  should  bear  in 
mind  that  however  loathsome  the  lust,  no  corruption  of 
the  flesh  can  result  to  the  participants  in  it.  To  illus- 
trate :  The  flesh  of  man  is  a  kind  of  flesh  distinct  from 
that  of  beasts,  while  the  Negro,  being  merely  a  race  of 
the  ape  species,  belongs  to  the  flesh  of  beasts.  Now, 
let  a  man  associate  himself  carnally  with  a  negress; 
the  flesh  of  that  man  is  not  corrupted  by  his  con- 
tact with  that  beast,  neither  is  the  flesh  of  the 
beast  corrupted  by  her  contact  with  the  man; 
the  flesh  of  each  is  as  pure  after  the  contact 
as  it  was  before.  But  when  the  contact  results  in  con- 
ception and  birth,  the  corrupted  flesh  which  is  the  sole 
charge  of  the  Almighty  against  the  antediluvians,  ex- 
presses itself  in  the  offspring— in  the  mulatto-  which  is 
not  born  the  pure  flesh  of  man,  as  was  its  Adamic  parent, 
neither  is  it  the  pure  flesh  of  beast,  as  was  its  parent  the 
negress ;  it  is  what  God  so  fitly  describes  it  as  being 
corrupted  flesh,    resulting  from   amalgamation   between 


158  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

the  flesh  of  man  and  the  flesh  of  beast.  Further  evidence 
that  there  is  a  beast  with  which  man  may  associate  him- 
self carnally,  and  produce  offspring,  is  found  in  God's 
law  to  Israel,  in  which  is  assigned  his  reasons  for  the 
destruction  of  the  Canaanites.  After  enumerating  and 
forbidding  every  form  of  illicit  sexual  intercourse  which 
it  is  possible  for  man  to  indulge  within  the  pale  of  the 
Adamic  family,  God  closes  his  law  on  the  subject  as  fol- 
lows :  ' '  Neither  shalt  thou  lie  with  any  beast  to  defile 
thyself  therewith ;  neither  shall  any  woman  stand  before 
a  beast  to  lie  down  thereto;  it  is  confusion.  (lycv. 
xviii.:23.)  Confusion,  mixing,  mingling,  are  synony- 
mous terms.  Hence,  there  should  be  no  mixing,  no 
mingling,  no  confusion  of  man's  blood  with  that  of  a 
beast. 

Continuing,  God  said:  ''Defile  not  3^e  ^^ourselves  in 
any  of  these  things ;  for  in  all  these  the  nations  are  de- 
filed which  I  cast  out  before  you ;  and  the  land  is  defiled ; 
therefore  I  do  visit  the  iniquity  thereof  upon  it;  and  the 
land  itself  vomiteth  out  its  inhabitants.  Ye  shall  there- 
fore keep  my  statutes  and  my  judgments,  and  not  com- 
mit any  of  these  abomination.  *  *  *  That  the  land 
spue  not  you  out  also  when  ye:  defile  it,  as  -it  spued  out 
the  nations  that  were  before  3^ou."  (lycv.  xviii,  24,  25i 
26,  28.) 

A  careful  investigation  of  the  laws  of  God  will 
demonstrate  that  the  violation  of  this  statute  forbidding 
man  to  lie  with  a  beast  is  the  only  crime  that  man  can 
commit  that  will  have  the  three  results  described  in  the 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  159 

narrative  of  the  deluge  and  that  of  the  Canaanites:  (l) 
The  corruption  of  flesh;  (2)  the  corruption  of  the  earth 
itself  in  the  eyes  of  God;  (3)  the  penalty  of  death  un- 
der the  law  of  God.  Prior  to  the  deluge,  God  looked 
upon  the  earth  and  said  it  was  corrupt ;  for  all  flesh  had 
corrupted  his  way  upon  the  earth.  God  thus  describes 
a  condition  of  the  flesh  of  the  earth,  which  could  only 
have  resulted  from  amalgamation.  Prior  to  the  arrival 
of  the  Israelites  in  Canaan,  God  said  of  the  land  of 
Canaan,  "The  land  is  defiled.''  Defile  and  corrupt  are 
synonymous  terms.  He  specifically  charges  the  Canaan  - 
ites  with  lying  with  beasts,  which,  as  shown  in  the  case 
of  the  antediluvians,  would  result  in  corrupting  the 
flesh  of  Canaan.  In  each  case  the  penalty  of  death  was 
visited  upon  this  corrupted  flesh  and  those  who  were  in- 
strumental in  corrupting  it.  In  the  case  of  the  antedi- 
luvians by  a  universal  deluge ;  in  that  of  the  Canaanites 
by  a  war  of  extermination. 

Thus,  to  accept  the  teachings  of  the  Bible,  we  must 
admit  that  there  is  a  beast  with  which  man  may  associate 
himself  carnally  and  produce  a  fertile  offspring.  As  we 
have  shown,  the  teachings  of  science  prove  the  Negro  an 
ape ;  and  all  history  and  all  scientific  research  and  all 
observation  combine  to  teach  us  that  the  Negro  is  the 
only  one  of  the  lower  animals  with  which  man  may  as- 
sociate himself  carnally  and  produce  a  fertile  offspring. 
Hence,  we  have  no  alternative  than  to  decide  that  it  was 
their  criminal  relations  with  the  Negro  which  brought 
the  curses  of  God  upon  the  antediluvians  and  the 
Canaanites  and  led  to  their  destruction  by  Divine  edict. 


160  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

Nothing  could  place  God  in  a  more  ridiculous  light 
than  to  suppose  that  He  enacted  a  statute  forbidding  man 
to  commit  an  act  which  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
commit,  and  then,  as  if  to  emphasize  the  absurdity,  to 
affix  the  death  penalty  to  the  violation  of  the  law. 
Hence,  if  we  accept  the  Bible  as  the  expression  of  God's 
will  to  man,  we  have  no  alternative  than  to  decide  that 
the  very  presence  of  this  Divine  law  forbidding  man  to 
*'lie  with  a  beast,"  or  a  woman  "to  lie  down  thereto," 
proves  the  existence  of  a  beast  which  a  man  may  lie  with 
just  as  he  would  wnth  a  woman ;  or  to  which  a  woman,  if 
she  desired  carnal  association  with,  might  lie  down  to  just 
as  she  would  to  a  man.  Had  this  great  law  of  God's  been 
obeyed,  no  mulatto  would  ever  have ' 'defiled"  this  beau- 
tiful earth  with  his  presence;  a  presence  at  once  degrad- 
ing to  man  and  loathsome  to  God;  or  had  the  just  pen- 
alty which  God  attached  to  the  violation  of  his  law  been 
enforced,  no  mulatto  would  have  lived  to  seethe  light  of 
day:  "And  if  a  man  lie  with  a  beast,  he  shall  surely  be 
put  to  death,  and  ye  shall  slay  the  beast.  And  if  a 
woman  approach  unto  any  beast  and  lie  down  thereto, 
thou  shalt  kill  the  woman  and  the  beast ;  they  shall  surely 
be  put  to  death ;  their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. ' '  (Lev. 
XX,  15-16.)  Which  is  equivalent  to  God's  saying  to 
man,  "Have  no  superstitious  fears  that  their  blood  will 
be  upon  your  hands,  no  conscientious  scruples  that  their 
blood  will  be  upon  your  head;  kill  them  for  their  shame- 
less violation  of  Divine  law ;  slay  them  in  obedience  to 
Divine  command— their  blood  shall  be  upon  them. ' '. 


L 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  161 

Thus,  the  immediate  offspring  of  maitandthe  Negro 
— the  mulatto — was  doomed  by  Divine  edict  to  instant 
death  in  the  very  moment  of  conception.  Hence, 
neither  the  mulatto  nor  his  ultimate  offspring  can  ac- 
quire the  right  to  live.  This  being  true,  it  follows  that 
these  monstrosities  have  no  rights  social,  financial,  polit- 
ical or  religious  that  man  need  respect;  they  have  no 
rights  that  man  dare  respect — not  even  the  right  to  live. 
We  find  an  illustration  of  this  in  God's  command  to 
Israel  to  "utterly  destroy"  the  Canaanites  of  all  ages  and 
sexes,  and  "leave  nothing  alive  that  breatheth,"  and 
take  their  country  with  its  accumulated  wealth  of  ages. 
The  offspring  of  Man  and  the  Negro  is  not  upon  the 
earth  in  deference  to  Divine  will,  but  in  violation  of  Di- 
vine law.  Hence,  it  is  not  a  part  of  God's  creation. 
And  there  can  never  be  any  peace  between  God  and  man 
so  long  as  this  corrupted  flesh  is  permitted  to  "defile'* 
the  earth  with  its  presence.  Inasmuch  as  the  immediate 
offspring  of  Man  and  the  Negro  is  corrupted  flesh,  it  fol- 
lows that  its  ultimate  offspring  could  never  become 
pure.  If  mated  continuously  with  pure  whites  for 
millions  of  generations,  you  could  never  breed  the  ape 
out,  nor  breed  the  spiritual  creation  in,  the  offspring  of 
Man  and  the  Negro.  It  was  not  a  part  of  God's  creation 
to  begin  with,  and  could  never  become  so.  Surely  the 
great  Architect  of  the  universe  has  not  become  so  im- 
becile, His  creative  power  so  far  waned,  that  he  must 
needs  accept  and  appropriate  to  himself  this  loathsome 
product  of  His  creatures'  crime. 


UiJ 


THE  BEAST  AND  THE  VIRGIN. 
Can  you  find  a  white  preacher  who  would  unite 

in  holy  wedlock,  a  burly  negro  to  a  white  lady?  Ahl 
parents,  you  would  rather  see  your  daughter^    / 
burniBd^arid  ner  ashes  scattered  to  the  winds  of  -^ 
heaven. 


Chapter  VL 


Red,  Yellow  and  Brown  Skin   Denotes 

Amalgamation  of  the  Human  Family 

with  the  Beast,  the  Negro. 


The  mere  fact  that,  under  the  influence  of  the 
law  of  heredity,  the  ultimate  offspring"  of  whites  and 
negroes,  when  mated  continuously  with  whites,  present 
to  a  greater  or  less  extent  the  elevated  physical  and 
mental  characters  of  the  white,  does  not  make  them 
men  and  women.  They  lack  the  spiritual  creation, 
which  forms  the  link  of  kinship  between  God  and 
man,  and  is  only  transmitable  to  his  offspring  through 
pure  Adamic  channels.  Nothing  could  be  more 
absurd,  nothing  more  blasphemous,  than  to  suppose 
that  God,  who  declined  to  establish  any  kinship  be- 
tween himself  and  the  animals,  would  make  it  possible 
for  man   to   do   so,  by   an   act,  which   of  itself,  is  a 

(165) 


166*  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 


violation  of  that  divine  law,  *'Thou  slialt  not  lie  with 
any  beast.*'  Hence,  the  mixed-bloods,  the  corrupted 
flesh,  inherit  none  of  the  immortality  of  their  Adamic 
parent — they  have  no  soul.  But,  like  the  negro,  and 
the  rest  of  the  animals,  tliej'  are  merely  combinations 
of  matter  and  mind.  They  were  not  in  existence 
at  the  time  of  Adam's  transgression;  and  are  not 
included  in  the  Plan  of  Salvation.  Man  alone 
fell,  and  he  alone  is  the  subject  of  redemption. 
Hence,  "Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature."  (Mark  xvi.:15.)  Remem- 
bering that  God  "hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations 
of  men."  (Acts  xvii.:26. )  But,  "Give  not  that  which 
is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your  pearls 
before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under  their  feet, 
and  turn  again  and  rend  you."     (Matt.  vii.:6.) 

The  existence  of  this  prohibitory  statute  demon- 
strates the  existence  of  an  animal  which  man,  in  his 
criminal  ignorance  of  God's  plan  of  creation,  might 
mistake  for  a  man,  and  thus  be  misled  into  giving 
him  the  Bible  with  the  view  of  conferring  upon  him 
the  blessings  of  Christianity,  which  were  intended 
txlone  for  man.  When  wx  view  this  statute  in  the 
light  of  the  sciences,  and  in  that  of  Paul's  declaration 
that  "there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh 
of  beasts,"  etc.,  it  becomes  plain  that  the  dog,  the 
swine  and  the  negro  all  belong  to  one  kind  of  flesh — 
the  flesh  of  beasts.  The  scriptures  are  described  as 
"holy"  (Rom.  i,  2,  etc.)     The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  167 

compared  to  **goodly  pearls"  (Matt,  xiii,  45-46). 
Hence,  we  are  led  to  decide  that  *'tbat  which  is  holy," 
and  which  man  is  forbidden  to  **give  unto  dogs,"  is 
the  Bible.  And  that  the  pearls  which  man  is  forbid- 
den to  cast  before  swine  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
This  statute  was  evidently  designed  to  confine  the 
use  of  the  Bible  and  religious  worship  to  man,  and 
exclude  the  lower  kinds  of  flesh,  which  embrace  the 
negro.  Hence,  if  it  is  criminal  to  give  the  Bible  to 
dogs,  it  is  criminal  to  give  it  to  the  negro;  if  it  is 
criminal  to  undertake  to  Christianize  swine,  it  is 
criminal  to  undertake  to  Christianize  the  negro.  In 
these  respects  man  can  make  no  distinction  between 
one  animal  and  another.  This  prohibitory  law 
applies  with  equal  force  to  the  mixed-bloods;  they 
possess  none  of  the  spiritual  creation,  but  are  wholly 
animal.  The  "heathen"  to  whom  the  Saviour  com- 
manded that  the  gospel  should  be  preached  were  the 
pure-blooded  descendants  of  Adam,  who  had  lost 
their  knowledge  of  the  true  God,  and  of  all  religious 
worship,  or  had  descended  to  idolatry. 

The  Saviour's  decree,  **Go  ye  into  the  world,  and 
preach  the  gospel  to  every  creature;"  that  is,  to  every 
creature  for  whom  it  was  designed,  was  fully  exe- 
cuted. Paul  says  that  in  his  day  the  gospel  **was 
preached  to  every  creature  which  is  under  heaven." 
[Col.  i,  23] .  This  sweeping  statement  of  the  learned 
apostle  was  either  true  or  false.  We  accept  it^as  un- 
questionably true.     The  gospel  reached  all  for  whom 


168  MAN,  AND    WE  NEGRO, 

it  was  intended.  Yet  it  was  not  preached  to  tlie  wild 
tribes  of  negroes  and  mixed-bloods  of  Africa;  nor  to 
the  Laplanders,  Finns,  and  Basques  of  Europe;  nor 
to  the  Hindoos,  Coreans,  Chinese,  Japanese,  etc.,  of 
Asia;  nor  to  the  Australians,  Malays,  etc.,  of 
Oceanica;  nor  to  the  wild,  hunting  tribes  of  North 
and  South  America;  nor  to  the  Mexicans,  Peruvians, 
etc.  And  no  well-informed  man  or  woman  will  assert 
that  it  was.  This  being"  true,  it  follows  that  Paul 
either  misrepresented  the  facts  when  he  said  that  in 
his  day  the  gfospel  '*was  preached  to  every  creature 
which  is  under  heaven,"  or  the  Negroes,  Hindoos, 
Chinese,  Malays,  Indians,  Basques,  etc.,  are  not 
included  in  the  Plan  of  Salvation. 

If  the  gospel,  as  * 'published"  by  the  primitive 
church,  was  confined  to  the  pure  white,  and  was  not 
preached  to  the  negro  and  the  so-called  "brown,  red 
and  yellow  races"  of  the  earth,  where  does  the  modern 
church  obtain  its  authority  to  extend  it  to  them? 
The  explanation  is  simple.  The  primitive  church 
which  our  Saviour  established  found  its  ultimate  basis 
on  the  scriptural  narrative  of  Divine  creation,  which 
teaches  that  man  [the  white]  is  a  distinct  creation 
"in  the  image  of  God."  The  modern  church  finds  its 
ultimate  basis  on  the  atheistic  theory  of  Natural 
Development,  which  teaches  that  man  is  a  highly 
developed  species  of  ape — the  human  species — of 
which  the  white  is  the  highest,  and  the  Negro, 
Malay,  Indian  and  Mongolian  are  lower  races  of  men. 


^     MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  169 

Thus,  it  is  clear  that  the  modern  Christian  church 
derives  its  authority  for  recognizing-  the  negro,  the 
Indian,  Malay,  Chinese,  etc.,  as- lower  races  of  men 
and  for  extending  the  gospel  to  them,  not  from  scrip- 
ture, but  from  atheism.  The  idea  that  the  church 
can  "present"  these  base-born  mixed-bloods,  "perfect 
in  Christ  Jesus,"  when  their  very  existence  is  alone 
traceable  to  the  most  shameless  violation  of  Divine 
law!  This  modern  church  theory  that  the  negro  and 
the  mixed-bloods  are  included  in  the  Plan  of  Salvation 
is  another  result  of  putting  man  and  the  ape  in  the 
same  family. 

When,  in  antediluvian  times,  amalgamation  had 
corrupted  the  flesh  of  earth,  God  decided  to  destroy  '*all 
flesh,"  save  Noah,  "and  they  that  were  with  him  in  the 
ark."  Thus,  the  flesh  of  the  earth  was  restored  to  its 
original  purity.  This  illustrious  family  brought  with 
them  from  their  antediluvtan  home,  and  transmitted  to 
their  descendants  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  and  sciences 
which  had  been  accumulating  in  the  Adamic  family  for 
ages.  This  explains  why  the  most  ancient  artisans  were 
the  most  skillful  and  accomplished,  as  shown  by  the  fact 
that  their  architectural  remains  are  invariably  the  most 
superb.  Mr.  Taylor  says:  "Among  the  ancient  cultured 
nations  of  Egypt  and  Assyria,  handicrafts  had  already 
come  to  a  stage  which  could  onl}^  have  been  reached  by 
thousands  of  years  of  progress.  In  museums  still  may 
be  examined  the  work  of  their  joiners,  stonecutters,  gold- 
smiths, wonderful  in  skill  and    finish,  and  often  putting 


170  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

to  shame  the  modern  artificer.  *  *  '^  To  see  gold 
jewelry  of  the  highest  order,  the  student  should  examine 
that  of  the  ancients,  such  as  the  Egyptian,  Greek  and 
Etruscan . ' '     ( Anthropology . ) 

At  the  close  of  the  deluge,  Noah  and  his  family  set- 
tled upon  one  of  the  continents,  and,  with  their  negroes, 
proceeded  to  build  for  themselves  homes,  and  in  the 
course  of  time  developed  a  great  civilization.  Having 
grown  rich  and  populous,  their  descendants  threw  off 
colonies  onto  other  continents.  These  colonists  carried 
with  them  their  negroes  and  other  domestic  animals, 
domestic  plants,  metallic  implements,  and  all  the  appli- 
ances of  civilized  life,  and  in  the  course  of  time  devel- 
oped the  splendid  civilizations,  the  remains  of  which  are 
found  upon  every  continent  of  the  earth,  and  which  even 
in  their  ruins  command  the  admiration  of  the  modern 
world.  When  we  turn  upon  these  ancient  civilizations 
the  light  of  modern  science,  we  find  that  they  were  the 
work  of  the  white — that  '  'no  negro  civilization  has  ever 
appeared;  no  Mongolian  one  has  been  highly  devel- 
oped." The  white  "is  pre-eminently  the  man  of  civili- 
zation." The  extent  and  splendor  of  their  architectural 
remains  indicate  that  those  ancient  whites  who,  with 
their  negroes,  developed  those  great  civilizations,  must 
have  numbered  their  populatioris.  by  the  hundreds  of 
millions.  What  became  of  them?  What  became  of  all 
those  hundreds  of  millions  of  w^hite- skinned,  silken - 
haired  whites?  They  have  long  since  disappeared  from 
three  of  the  five  continents,  leaving  no  progeny  of  white- 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  171 

skinned,  silken -haired  whites.  The  remnant  of  their 
white  descendants  are  practically  confined  to  portions  of 
Europe  and  America.  What  became  of  all  those  hun- 
dreds of  millions  of  black-skinned,  wooly -haired  ne- 
groes? They  have  long  since  disappeared  from  four  of 
the  five  continents,  leaving  no  progeny  of  black-skinned, 
wooly -haired  negroes.  The  remnant  of  their  puine- 
blooded  descendants  have  dwindled  down  to  a  few  tribes 
in  Africa.  And  where  did  all  those  so-called ''brown, 
red  and  yellow  races  of  men"  come  from,  which  we  find 
in  possession  of  these  ancient  civilizations,  and  which, 
in  the  sum  of  their  physical  and  mental  characters,  are 
identical  with  the  known  offspring  of  whites  and  negroes 
in  our  midst?  These  degraded,  worthless  creatures 
never  developed  the  civilizations  which  they  possess, 
and  as  a  rule  they  have  no  knowledge  of  who  their 
builders  were.  Many  of  the  ruins  of  the  most  magnifi- 
cent civilizations  are  found  in  districts  which  are  now 
occupied  by  wild,  hunting  tribes  of  savages. 

The  so-called ''brown,  red  and  yellow  races"  have 
no  characters  peculiar  to  them.  No  anthropologist  will 
assert  that  the  classification  of  the  so-called  "human 
species"  into  "five  races  of  men"  was  based  upon  what 
the  atheist  would  term  "racial  purity,"  but  that  it  was 
based  solely  on  geographical  divisions.  In  Europe,  the 
complexions  range  from  pure  white  to  brown;  in  Africa, 
we  find  the  complexions  to  be  nearly  white,  brown,  red, 
yellow  and  pure  black ;  in  Asia,  they  range  from  light 
yellow  to  black ;  the  same  is  true  of  Oceanica,  the  home 


172  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

of  the  so-called  "Malay  race;"  in  America,  previous  to 
its  discovery  by  Columbus,  the  complexions  were  nearly 
pure  white,  brown,  red,  yellow  and  black.  Fontaine 
says:  *'If  a  congregation  of  twelve  representatives  from 
Malacca,  China,  Japan.  Mongolia,  Sandwich  Islands, 
Chili,  Peru,  Brazil,  Chickasaws,  Comanches,  etc.,  were 
dressed  alike,  or  undressed  and  unshaven,  the  most  skill- 
ful anatomist  could  not,  from  their  appearance,  separate 
them."     [How  the  World  Was  Peopled.] 

Prof.  Winchell  says:  "The ancient  Indians  of  Cali- 
fornia, in  the  latitude  of  42  degrees,  were  as  black  as  the 
negroes  of  Guinea,  while  in  Mexico  were  tribes  of  an 
olive  or  reddish  complexion,  relatively  light.  Among 
the  black  races  of  tropical  regions  we  find,  generally, 
some  light -colored  tribes  interspersed.  These  sometimes 
have  light  hair  and  blue  eyes.  This  is  the  case  with  the 
Tuareg  of  the  Sahara,  the  Afghans  of  India,  and  the 
aborigines  of  the  banks  of  the  Orinoco  and  the  Ama- 
zon." [Preademites.]  It  will  be  observed  that  these 
characters  are  identical  with  those  presented  by  the  off- 
spring resulting  from  amalgamation  between  whites  and 
blacks  in  our  midst.  We  have  demonstrated  here  in  the 
United  States  that  the  way  to  produce  these  so-called 
"brown,  red  or  yellow  races"  is  to  mingle  the  blood  of 
the  white  with  that  of  the  negro. 

lyct  us  take  a  hasty  glance  at  the  conditions  pre- 
sented by  the  continent  of  America  upon  its  discovery  by 
Columbus!  There  existed  here  the  remains  of  an  an- 
cient civilization  which  extended  from  New  York  to  Chili 


J 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  173 

and  from  ocean  to  ocean.  While  some  of  its  cities  and 
villages  were  preserved  and  occupied,  its  greatest  and 
most  ancient  cities  were  abandoned  and  in  ruins. 

Mr.  Donnelly  says  of  Gran-Chimu:  ''Its  remains 
exist  today,  the  wonder  of  the  southern  continent,  cov- 
ering not  less  than  twenty  square  miles,  Tombs,  tem- 
ples and  palaces  arise  on  every  hand,  ruined  but  still 
traceable.  Immense  pyramidal  structures,  some  of  them 
half  a  mile  in  circuit;  vast  areas  shut  in  by  massive 
walls,  each  containing  its  water- tank,  its  shops,  munici- 
pal edifices,  and  the  dwellings  of  its  inhabitants,  and 
each  a  branch  of  a  larger  organization ;  prisons,  furnaces 
for  smelting  metals,  and  almost  every  concomitant  of 
civilization  existed  in  the  ancient  Chimu  capital.  One 
of  the  pyramids,  called  the  'Temple  of  the  Sun,'  is  812 
feet  long  by  470  wide  and  150  high.  These  vast 
structures  have  been  in  ruins  for  centuries."     lAtlan- 

Such  competent  judges  as  Stevens,  Dupaix,  and 
Charnay  pronounce  the  architectural  remains  of  Central 
America  to  be  equal,  in  point  of  solidity,  beauty  and 
finish,  to  those  of  Egypt,  Rome  or  Greece  in  their  best 
days.  "The  Peruvians  made  large  use  of  aqueducts, 
which  they  built  with  notable  skill,  using  hewn  stone 
and  cement,  and  making  them  very  substantial.  One 
extended  four  hundred  and  fifty  miles  across  sierras  and 
over  rivers.  *  *  *  The  public  roads  of  the  Peruvians 
were  most  remarkable;  they  were  built  of  m^||lnry. 
One  of  these  roads  ran  along  the  mountains  through  the 


174  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

» 
whole  length  of  the  empire,  from  Quito  to  Chili;  another, 

starting  from  this  at  Cuzco,  went  down  to  the  coast,  and 
extended  northward  to  the  equator.  These  roads  were 
from  twenty  to  twenty -five  feet  wide,  were  macadamized 
with  pulverized  stone  mixed  with  lime  and  bituminous 
cement,  and  were  walled  in  by  strong  walls  more  than  a 
fathom  in  thickness.  In  many  places  these  roads  were 
cut  for  leagues  through  the  rock;  great  ravines  were 
filled  up  with  solid  masonry;  rivers  were  crossed  b}'  sus- 
pension bridges,  used  here  ages  before  their  introduction 
in  Europe."     [^Ibid-'] 

The  ancient  x\mericans,  like  their  brethren  of  other 
continents,  built  great  mounds  and  truncated  pyramids 
of  earth,  upon  which  to  erect  their  magnificent  palaces 
and  temples ;  these  were  frequently  from  50  to  100  feet 
high,  and  sometimes  covered  several  acres.  ''The  P3^- 
ramid  of  Cholula  is  one  of  the  greatest  constructions  ever 
erected  b}^  human  hands.  It  is,  even  now,  in  its  ruined 
condition,  160  feet  high,  1,400  feet  square  at  the  base, 
and  covers  forty -five  acres;  we  have  onl}'  to  remember 
that  the  greatest  pyramid  of  Egypt — Cheops — covers  but 
twelve  or  thirteen  acres,  to  form  some  conception  of  the 
magnitude  of  this  American  structure."     (Ibid.) 

Our  limited  space  forbids  the  mention  of  inauy 
other  evidences  "of  the  enlightenment  of  the  ancient 
Americans.  But  we  have  the  most  positive  evidence 
that  it  was  the  work  of  whites,  who,  with  their  ne- 
groes, occupied  this  continent  in  the  remote  past. 

(1)  **Of  the  predecessors  of  the  Toltecs  in  Mex- 
ico, the  Olmecs  and  Xicalancans   were   the   most  im- 


I 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  175 

portant.  Thej  were  the  forerunners  of  the  g-reat 
races  that  followed.  According  to  Ixtilxochitl,  'they 
came  from  the  east  in  ships  and  barks.'  "     Ubid-) 

(2)  "On  the  monuments  of  Central  America 
there  are  representations  of  bearded  men.  How^  could 
the  beardless  American  Indians  have  imagined  a 
bearded  race?"     {Ibid.) 

(3)  Quelyatcoatl,  the  leader  of  the  Nahuas,  and 
who  was  deified,  is  described  as  having  been  a  white 
man,  with  strong  formation  of  body,  broad  forehead, 
large  eyes  and  flowing  beard.     (Ibid.) 

[4]  ''Very  ancient  ruins,  showing*  remains  of 
large  and  remarkable  edifices,  were  found  near  Hua- 
manga,  and  described  by  Cieca  de  Leon.  The  native 
traditions  said  this  city  was  built  by  bearded  white 
men,  who  came  there  long  before  the  time  of  the  Incas 
and  established  a  settlement."     [Ibid.^ 

"Prof.  Wilson  describes  the  hair  of  the  ancient 
Peruvians,  as  found  upon  their  mummies,  as  'a  light- 
ish brown  and  of  a  fineness  of  texture  which  equals 
that  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race.'"     [Ibid.] 

Short  says:  "The  ancient  Peruvians  appear,  from 
numerous  examples  of  hair  found  in  their  tombs,  to 
have  been  an  auburn-haired  race."  [iVorfh  Americans 
of  Antiquity.'] 

Haywood  says  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  cen- 
tury three  mummies  were  found  in  a  cave  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Cumberland  river  (Tennessee)  who  were 
buried  in  baskets   as  the  Peruvians  generally  buried; 


176  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

their  skin  was  white  and  their  hair  auburn  and  of  a 
fine  texture.  {Natural  and  Aboriginal  History  of  Tennes- 
see, ) 

[5]  Desare  Charnaj  has  published  in  the  North 
American  Review  for  December,  1880,  photographs  of 
a  number  of  idols  exhumed  at  San  Juan  de  Trotihau- 
can,  "which   show   striking-  neg^roid  faces."     [Atlan- 

The  Popol  Vuh,  the  ancient  book  of  the  Quiches, 
refers  to  a  period  of  g-reat  peace  in  the  remote  past, 
when  the  whites  and  blacks  **lived  tog^ether"  and  ''all 
seem  to  have  spoken  one  languag-e."  [Bancroft's 
Native  ^aces.] 

This  harmonizes  with  the  teaching;  of  Scripture 
that  there  was  a  period  in  the  remote  past  when  "the 
whole  earth  was  of  one  language  and  one  speech," 
During  this  period  the  black  servant  spoke  the  lan- 
guage of  his  white  master.  This  statement  of  the 
Popol  Vuh  indicates  that  during  this  period  of  great 
peace,  the  whites  and  the  blacks  were  the  only  inhab- 
itants of  the  earth;  no  browns,  reds  or  yellows  are 
mentioned,  which  they  certainly  would  have  been  had 
they  then  existed.  It  'also  indicates  that  the  Popol 
Vuh  was  written  by  some  ancient  white.  How  could 
the  so-called  "red  men"  know  anything  of  whites  and 
bljicks?  The  history  of  every  nationality  of  ancient 
time,  sustained  by  our  experience  with  the  Negro  in 
the  United  States,  demonstrates  that  the  White  must 
be  the  master  of  the  Negro,  else  they  can  never  live 


I 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  177 

tog-ether  in  peace.  This  is  the  law  of  God.  And  it 
has  cost  every  nationality  of  ancient  times  its  exist- 
ence to  violate  it.  That,  during"  this  period  of  * 'great 
peace,"  the  ancient  whites,  who,  with  their  negroes, 
developed  the  splendid  civilization  of  America,  re- 
spected the  law  of  God  and  maintained  the  relation  of 
master  and  servant  which  God  established  between 
Man  and  the  Negro  in  the  Creation,  is  shown  by  the 
following: 

Dr.  Le  Plongeon  says:  * 'Besides  the  sculptures  of 
long-bearded  men  seen  b}-  the  explorer  at  Chichen  Itza, 
there  were  tall  figures  of  people  with  small  heads, 
thick  lips  and  curly,  short  hair  or  wool,  regarded  as 
negroes.  *  *  *  We  always  see  them  as  standard 
or  parasol  bearers,  but  never  engaged  in  actual  war- 
fare . "     iMaya  Archaeology.'] 

Thus,  it  is  shown  that,  in  that  remote  age,  the 
Negro  was  simply  a  menial.  When  America  was  dis- 
covered b}^  Europeans  in  modern  times,  these  ancient 
whites  and  their  negroes  had  disappeared  from  the 
earth;  their  civilization  was  in  ruins;  their  once  fertile 
fields  were  transformed  into  a  wilderness — a  "desola- 
lation" — the  abode  of  colored  barbarians  and  savages. 
Upon  the  discovery  of  these  creatures,  the  atheist 
pronounced  them  a  new  and  "lower  race  of  men," 
which  had  descended  from  the  ape,  and  attributed 
their  degraded  condition  to  arrested  development. 
The  Christians  of  the  world  promptly  proceeded  to 
hasten  the  development  of  this  new-found  "race  of 

[121 


178  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

men"  bj  civilizing-,  educating  and  Christianizing  them. 
In  this  violation  of  Divine  law  they  lost  many  a  scalp, 
but  never  saved  a  soul. 

Dr.  Morton,  an  earl >' writer  upon  the  subject,  misled 
the  world  into  believing  that  the  so-called  ** Indian 
race"  possessed  certain  peculiar  characteristics;  that 
they  were  red  or  copper -colored  men,  with  high  cheek- 
bones, prominent  noses,  small  black  eyes,  thin  lips,  with 
hair  straight,  coarse  and  black.  The  **Mortonian  The- 
ory" has  long  since  been  exploded,  yet  it  is  persistently 
taught  to  the  youth  of  the  country.  The  Indian  has  no 
character  peculiar  to  him ;  even  the  red  or  copper  color 
is  found  in  Africa.  [Anthropology.]  And  it  is  signifi- 
cant that  it  is  occasionally  found  among  our  mulattoes. 

Catlinsays:  "A  stranger  in  the  Maudan  village  is 
first  struck  with  the  different  shades  of  complexion  and 
various  colors  of  hair  which  he  sees  in  a  crowd  about 
him,  and  is  at  once  disposed  to  exclaim,  'These  are  not 
Indians. '  There  are  a  great  many  of  these  people  whose 
complexions  appear  as  light  as  half-breeds;  and  among 
the  w^omen  particularly  there  are  many  whose  skins  are 
almost  white,  with  the  most  pleasing  S3'mmetr3"  and  pro- 
portion of  feature;  \\\W\  hazel,  with  gray,  and  with  bUie 
eyes.  '•"'  *  ''^  Among  the  females  may  be  seen  every 
shade  and  color  of  hair  that  can  be  seen  in  our  country, 
except  red  or  auburn.  ^  ^  *  There  are  very  many 
of  both  sexes,  and  of  every  age,  from  infancy  to  man- 
hood and  old  age,  with  hair  of  a  bright,  silvery  gray, 
and  in  some  instances  perfectly   white.     *     -^     *     And 


MANy  AND    THE  NEGRO.  179 

by  passing  this  hair  through  1113^  hands  I  have  found  it 
uniformly  to  be  as  coarse  and  harsh  as  a  horse's  mane, 
differing  materially  from  the  hair  of  other  colors,  which, 
among  the  Mendans,  isgencTallyas  fine  and  soft  as  silk. '  * 
[Indians  of  North  America.] 

Prichard  sa3^s:  *'It  will  be  easy  to  show  that  the 
American  races  show  nearly  as  great  a  variety  in  this 
respect  as  the  nations  of  the  old  continent;  there  are 
among  them  white  races  with  florid  complexions,  and 
tribes  black  or  of  a  very  dark  hue;  that  their  stature, 
figure  and  countenance  are  almost  equally  diversified." 
[Researches  into  the  Physical  History  of  Mankind.] 

Short  says:  "The  Menominees,  sometimes  called 
the  'White  Indians,'  formerly  occupied  the  region  bor- 
dering on  Lake  Michigan,  Green  Ba^^  The  whiteness 
of  these  Indians,  which  is  compared  to  that  of  white 
mulattoes,  early  attracted  the  attention  of  the  Jesuit  mis- 
sionaries, and  has  often  been  commented  on  by  travelers. 
Almost  ever}^  ahade,  from  the  ash-color  of  the  Menomi- 
nees, through  the  cinnamon  red,  copper,  and  bronze 
tints,  may  be  found  among  the  tribes  formerly  occupy- 
ing the  territory''  east  of  the  Mississippi,  until  we  reach 
the  dark-skinned  KavvS  'of  Kansas,  who  are  nearly  as 
black  as  tlie  negro.  The  variet}^  of  complexion  is  as 
great  in  South  America  as  among  the  tribes  of  the  northern 
part  of  the  continent. ' '     [N'orth  Americans  of  Antiquity.'] 

Thus,  we  find  that  in  the  remote  past,  this  con- 
tinent was  settled  by  whites,  who,  with  their  negroes, 
developed  a  great  civilization;  then  both  whites  and 


I 


180  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

negTces  /lisappeared;  their  civilization  crumbled  into 
ruinp,  and  their  country  became  a  wilderness — the 
abode  of  barbarians  and  savages,  which,  in  their 
physical  and  mental  characters,  are  identical  with  the 
*)ff spring-  of  whites  and  negroes  in  our  midst. 

Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  there  are  just  two  schools 
of  learning-  which  propose  to  explain  the  phenomena 
of  the  universe,  of  which  these  so-called  ''Mala}^., 
Indian,  and  Mong-olian  races,"  are  a  part;  and  that 
these  are  the  schools  of  Divine  Creation,  and  Natural 
Development,  respectively.  Hence,  we  have  no  alter- 
native than  to  decide  that  these  so-called  "Brown, 
Red,  and  Yellow  races,"  have  developed  from  the  ape, 
and  present  so  many  cases  of  "arrested  development;" 
or  we  must  decide  that,  they  are  the  result  of  amalga- 
mation between  the  whites  and  the  negroes  of  ancient 
time,  just  as  the  browns,  reds,  and  yellows  in  our  midst, 
are  the  result  of  amalgamation  between  the  whites 
and  negroes  of  modern  times.  How  many  waj^s  are 
there  of  producing  these  creatures?  Are  we  to  under- 
stand that,  in  the  remote  past,  the  same  class  of 
creatures  were  produced  b}^  development  from  the  ape, 
that  we  now  produce  by  amalgamation  between  whites 
and  negroes? 

Many  of  these  mixed-blooded  nations,  such  as 
these  Chinese,  Hindoos,  Egyptians,  etc.,  have  pre- 
served more  or  less  of  the  literature  of  their  white 
ancestors.  A  careful  investigation  of  their  literature 
reveals    the    fact   that   their   remote   ancestors  were 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  181 

mono  the  is  ts  (see  the  works  of  Reuouf,  Wilkerson, 
Rawliuson,  Legge,  Clark,  Max  Muler.)  This  should 
occasion  us  no  surprise.  Monotheism  was  the  religion 
of  Noah;  and  was  handed  down  to  his  descendants. 
Yet,  in  every  instance,  their  mixed-blooded  descend- 
ants, when  found  far  removed  from  the  influence  of 
the  whites,  have  either  lost  all  knowledge  of  a  God, 
and  of  religious  worship,  or  they  have  descended  to 
idolatry. 

Previous  to  the  creation  of  man,  the  negro  had 
no  more  idea  of  a  God,  or  of  religious  worship,  than 
any  other  animal.  But  God  established  between  him- 
self and  man,  the  tie  of  kinship,  which  forms  a  bond 
of  love  and  sympathy  between  them,  and  enables  man 
to  respect,  confide  in,  and  worship  an  all-wise,  all- 
powerful,  but  invisible  God.  But  no  kinship  exists 
between  God  and  the  mixed-bloods.  Hence,  though 
these  creatures  may  inherit  from  their  Adamic  ances- 
tors a  knowledge  of  God,  when  relieved  of  the 
influence  of  the  white,  they  soon  lose  all  confidence 
in,  and  all  respect  for,  an  invisible  God.  They  must 
have  a  god  which  they  can  see;  and  in  the  absence  of 
such  an  one,  they  fashion  for  themselves  gods  of  wood, 
stone,  or  metal;  or  deify  some  animate,  or  inanimate 
object,  as  their  whim  suggests.  Thus,  amalgamation 
becomes  the  parent  of  idolatry  Hayti  furnishes  an 
illustration  of  this.  In  1793,  the  negroes  were  eman- 
cipated. In  1825,  England  formally  acknowledged 
the  republic  of  Hayti.     Thus,   this  fine  country  was 


182  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

turned  over  to  the  negroes  and  mixed  bloods.  They 
were  g-iven  an  organized  system  of  political  govern- 
ment, and  an  organized  system  of  religion;  with 
churches,  schools,  and  all  the  appliances  of  civiliza- 
tion; yet  despite  the  most  persistent  efforts  of  Catho- 
lics and  Protestants,  to  hold  them  up  to  a  civilized 
life,  they  have  descended  to  fetish  worship  and  canni- 
balism, in  the  shadow  of  scores  of  churches.  They 
sacrifice  their  own  offspring  to  snakes,  and  then  eat 
the  sacrifice;  the  ceremonies  ending  in  a  drunken 
debauch,  which  is  characterized  by  the  most  indis- 
criminate intercourse  between  the  sexes.  (Sir  Spencer 
St.  John,  Havti;  or  the  Black  Republic.) 

This  reveals  the  startling  truth  that,  underlying 
all  of  God's  arraignments,  and  punishments  of  Israel, 
and  her  surrounding  nations,  for  their  idolatry,  was 
this  loathsome  crime,  amalgamation.  It  is  not  the 
idol,  nor  his  confidence  in  it,  but  the  obscene  rites, 
and  the  indiscriminate  intercourse  between  the  sexes, 
which  usually  characterizes  the  worship  of  idols  that 
induces  man  to  renounce  God,  abandon  his  worship, 
and  embrace  idolatry.  Their  children  are  reared  in  a 
cess-pool  of  amalgamation,  and  trained  to  worship 
idols.  Hence,  in  the  course  of  time,  they  lose  all 
knowledge  of  the  true  God,  and  of  his  worship,  and 
become  "heathen." 

Man's  social,  political,  and  religious  equality  with 
the  negro,  inevitably  leads  to  amalgamation;  and  this, 
in  its  turn,  gives  birth  to  idolatry;  then,  in  order  to 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  183 

get  the  negro  and  his  amalg-amated  prog-enj  into  the 
famil}'-  of  man,  the  truth  of  Divine  Creation  is  re- 
pudiated; and  the  Theory  of  Evolution  is  substituted 
in  its  stead.  It  was  his  desire  to  counteract  the 
results  of  these  destructive  crimes,  which  led  God  to 
"raise  up"  for  himself  "a  chosen  people,"  iu  the 
Israelites,  who  would  be  "peculiar,''  in  that  they 
they  would  not  descend  to  amalgamation  and  idolatry; 
and  in  order  to  disabuse  their  minds  of,  and  counteract 
the  degrading  influences  of  the  Theory  of  Evolution, 
which  was  universally  taught  in  that  day,  God  gave 
to  Israel  the  Narrative  of  Creation,  together  with  a 
history  of  the  events  which  led  up  to  the  Israelitish 
occupancy  of  Canaan.  It  was  God's  desire  that  Israel 
would  lead  all  men  to  renounce  atheism,  and  abandon 
amalgamation  and  idolatry.  But  instead  of  respecting 
and  executing  the  will  of  God,  the  Israelites  abandoned 
themselves  to  the  crimes  they  were  designed  to  eradi- 
cate. Then  God  sent  prophets  to  warn  them  of  the 
results  of  their  wicked  course,  and  visited  upon  them 
war,  pestilence,  famine,  etc.,  to  induce  them  to  return 
to  their  allegiance  to  him.  Then,  as  a  last  resort,  he 
sent  the  Savior,  who  established  the  Christian  church 
on  the  Narrative  of  Creation.  But  evidently  the 
primitive  Christian  church,  which  eliminated  the 
negro  and  the  mixed-bloods,  did  not  long-  survive  the 
Savior.  For  many  centuries  the  modern  church  has 
found  its  ultimate  basis  on  the  Theory  of  Development; 
the   negro    and   the   mixed-bloods   are   recognized  as 


184  MAN,  AND  THE  NEGRO, 

* 'lower  races  of  men/'  and  the  gpospel  extended  to 
them;  and  Jboth  thd  clerg-y  and  laity  of  to-day,  are 
doing-  all  in  their  power,  socially,  politcally,  and 
relig-iously,  to  perpetuate  on  this  earth  a  condition  of 
affairs,  which  our  Savior  died  to  put  an  end  to. 

All  the  facts  indicate  that,  for  a  long-  period,  the 
descendants  of  Noah  respected  the  design  of  God,  in 
creating  man;  lived  in  obedience  to  his  laws,  and 
maintained  the  relation  of  master  and  servant,  which 
God  established  between  man  and  the  neg-ro,  in  the 
Creation.  During  this  period,  described  in  the  "Popol 
Vuh"  as  one  of  * 'great  peace,"  they  prospered  and 
were  happy  in  the  approving  smile  of  heaven;  and 
developed  upon  the  various  continents,  the  most  superb 
civilizations.  But,  in  an  evil  hour,  they  violated  the 
law  of  God,  by  descending  to  amalgamation  with  their 
negroes;  and  the  smiles  of  heaven  were  exchanged 
for  its  frowns;  the  blessings  of  God  were  withdrawn, 
and  his  curses  were  showered  upon  them  in  the  forms 
of  war,  famine,  pestilence,  etc.,  to  induce  them  to 
abandon  their  wicked  course,  and  return  to  their 
duties.  But,  like  the  antediluvians,  they  persisted  in 
their  evil  way;  nation  after  nation  was  destroyed  from 
the  face  of  the  earth,  their  civilizations  laid  in  ruins, 
and  their  country  turned  over  to  the  barbarians  and 
savages  their  crime  had  produced. 

These  ancient  people  left  in  their  great  cities, 
sumptuous  palaces,  magnificent  temples,  gigantic 
pyramids,  etc.,  the  most  enduring  evidences  of  their 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  185 

erilightenment.  But,  when  amalgamation  has  ab- 
sorbed, and  destroyed  us,  as  it  absorbed  and  destroj^ed 
them,  what  evidence  will  we  leave  to  the  explorers  of 
thirty  or  forty  centuries  hence,  that  we  were  a  great 
agricultural,  commercial,  and  maritime  people;  that 
in  eager  quest  of  other  avenues  of  trade,  our  ships 
had  rode  the  billows  of  every  ocean,  and  touched  the 
shores  of  every  continent  of  the  earth?  Absolutely 
none.  Our  frail  civilization,  of  which  we,  so  highly 
boast,  will  disappear  under  the  destructive  influences 
of  a  few  centuries,  aided  by  the  vandal  hand  of  the 
savages  we  are  producing,  like  mist  before  the  morn- 
ing sun;  scarcely  a  vestige  will  remain.  Hence,  when 
we  make  monotheism,  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,  the  number  and  magnitude  of  mechanical 
structures,  the  skill  displayed  in  their  construction, 
and  their  durability,  the  test  of  enlightened  civiliza- 
tions, we  must  admit  that  the  great  architects  of  these 
ancient  civilizations  were  at  least  our  peers. 

In  discussing  the  subject,  we  should  carefully 
consider  the  stealthfulness  with  which  amalgamation 
accomplishes  its  destructive  results.  This  crime  al- 
ways begins  between  the  white  males  and  the  black 
females.  Quatref  ages  says:  '  'In  the  crossings  between 
unequal  human  races,  the  father  almost  always  belongs 
to  the  superior  race.  In  every  case,  and  especially  in 
transient  amours,  woman  refuses  to  lower  herself; 
man  is  less  delicate."  {The  Human  Species.)  Thus, 
it  is  evident  that  the  mixed-bloods  must  rapidly  in- 


1S6  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

crease  at  the  expense  of  both  the  pure  whites,  and  the 
pure  negroes.  Upon  reaching:  maturity,  a  very  con- 
siderable percentage  of  the  mixed-bloods,  males  and 
females,  will  take  mates  from  among-  the  negroes; 
again,  many  Adamic  males  will  take  concubines  from 
among  both  negroes  and  mixed-bloods.  Thus,  the 
negro  becomes  the  prey,  not  only  of  the  white  males, 
but  also  of  the  mixed-bloods  of  both  male  and  female. 
Hence,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  it  is  simply  a  question  of 
time,  when  the  negro  will  be  absorbed  and  destroyed, 
and  their  descendants  will  all  be  mixed-bloods.  This 
has  been  demonstrated  in  the  United  States.  The 
first  negroes  from  Africa,  were  imported  here  in  A. 
D.,  1619.  Amalgamation  at  once  began,  to-day  there 
is  not  a  pure-blooded  negro  on  this  continent.  Not 
one.  Now  it  only  remains  for  the  mixed-bloods  to 
complete  the  absorption  and  destruction  of  the  pure 
whites,  and  we  will  leave  this  continent  as  we  found  i  , 
populated  with  mixed-bloods.  Hence,  when  we  dis- 
abuse our  minds  of  the  atheism,  which  teaches  that 
the  white  and  the  negro  are  but  different  races  of  the 
same  species  of  animal,  and  accept  the  scriptural 
teaching,  that  they  are  different  kinds  of  flesh,  the 
progeny  resulting  from  their  unions  appears  in  a  very 
different  light. 

Woman,  the  female  side,  or  part  of  man,  is  the 
great  stronghold,  the  vital  point,  of  the  Adamic  Crea- 
tion. Hence,  as  long  as  the  marriage  relations  of  the 
pure  Adamic  females  of  a  nation,  or  continent,  is  con- 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  187 

fined  to  pure  Adamic  males,  the  pure  Adaniic  stock  of 
that  nation,  or  continent,  cannot  be  absorbed  and  de- 
stroyed bv  amalgamation.  In  addition  to  their 
Adamic  wives,  the  Adamic  males  will,  here  and  there, 
have  negro  concubines.  From  their  wives  they  will 
produce  pure  Adamic  offspring;  from  their  negro  con- 
cubines, they  will  produce  mixed-bloods.  The  progeny 
of  the  latter,  are  always  mixed-bloods,  without  refer- 
ence to  whether  their  mates  are  whites,  mixed-bloods, 
or  negroes. 

While  the  absorbtion  and  destruction  of  the  Ne- 
gro, and  the  consequent  increase  of  the  mixed-bloods, 
is  progressing,  the  Adamic  females  declining  to  lower 
themselves  by  association  with  their  inferiors,  the 
Negro  and  mixed-bloods,  are  confining  their  married 
relations  to  pure  Adamic  males;  and  are  producing 
pure  Adamic  stock  to  very  nearly  the  same  extent  as 
if  there  was  no  amalgamation  going  on  between  the 
Adamic  males  and  the  negroes  and  mixed-bloods. 
The  mixed-blooded  females,  for  obvious  reasons,  pre- 
fer the  Adamic  males,  either  in  transient  amours  or 
as  permanent  mates.  Under  the  influence  of  the  law 
of  heredity,  the  offspring  resulting  from  these  unhal- 
lowed luiions,  present  more  and  more  the  phj^sical  and 
mental  characters  of  the  White,  with  each  succeeding 
generation,  until,  in  the  course  of  time,  it  would  never 
occur  to  the  ordinary  observer  that  they  were  not  of 
pure  Adamic  stock.  When  this  occurs,  the  mixed- 
Iblooded  males, by  a  change  of  residence  to  a  distant  part 


188  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

of  the  country,  find  it  easy  to  impose  themselv^es  on 
the  whites  as  pure-bloods,  and  are  thus  enabled  to 
form  marriag-e  alliances  with  Adamic  females.  When 
this  lamentable  result  ensues,  the  Adamic  Creation  is 
successfully  assaulted  at  its  vital  point — the  female. 
The  base-born  products  of  God's  violated  law,  result- 
ing- from  these  unions,  will  marry  indiscriminately 
with  pure  whites.  Then  the  doom  of  that  nation  is 
sealed.  Nothing-  short  of  a  direct  intervention  of  Di- 
vine providence  can  save  it. 

When  amalg-amation  beg-ins  in  a  nation,  the  rela- 
tion of  master  and  servant  always  exists  between  the 
whites  and  negroes.  As  this  crime  increases,  no  rec- 
ord is  kept  of  the  pure  white,  nor  of  the  pure  neg-roes, 
nor  of  the  mixed-bloods.  As  in  our  own  country, 
every  individual  whose  skin  is  white,  or  relatively  so, 
is  recognized  as  pure  white,  unless  he  is  known  to  be  of 
negro  extraction,  or  his  antecedents  are  unknown.  On 
the  other  hand,  without  reference  to  their  complexion, 
all  are  recognized  as  negroes  who  are  known  to  be  taint- 
ed with  negro  blood.  The  result  is,  that  at  no  time  is  it 
possible  to  discover  that  the  mixed-bloods  are  rapidly 
increasing  at  the  expense  of  both  the  pure  whites  and 
the  pure  negroes.  Hence,  each  succeeding  generation 
supposes  that  the  conditions  by  which  it  is  surrounded 
are  such  as  always  existed.  In  the  meantime,  God 
may  visit  his  curses  upon  them  in  the  form  of  war, 
famine,  pestilence,  etc.,  to  compel  them  to  abandon 
their  crime   and  return   to  their  allegiance  to  Him. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  189 

Failing  in  this,  God,  in  his  wrath  and  disg-ust,  may 
destro}'  them  from  the  face  of  the  earth  and  lay  their 
civilization  in  ruins.  On  the  other  hand,  He  may 
abandon  them  to  the  natural  result  of  their  shameless 
crime.  In  this  case,  as  has  been  shown,  the  negroes 
will  iirst  be  absorbed  bv  their  associations  with  the 
white  males  and  the  mixed-bloods.  Then  in  their 
turn  the  whites  will  be  absorbed  through  their 
associations  with  the  mixed-bloods.  This  accom- 
plished, the  relation  of  that  nation  to  God  and  its  re- 
lation to  the  earth  and  the  rest  of  created  things,  has 
undergone  the  most  radical  change.  Its  original 
population  of  whites  and  negroes,  were  parts  of  God's 
creation;  while  their  amalgamated  progen}-  is  merely 
the  j)roduct  of  His  violated  law.  This  change  was  so 
gradual,  requiring  many  centuries  for  its  completion, 
that  it  attracted  no  attention  at  the  time.  Hence,  the 
cause  which  led  to  it  is  never  investigated  and  under- 
stood. When  the  whites  are  finally  destroyed,  their 
country,  with  its  civilization,  wealth  and  national 
name,  together  with  their  religion,  their  knowledge  of 
the  arts,  sciences,  etc.,  is  inherited  b}^  their  mixed- 
blooded  descendants.  In  many  cases  they  are  dispos- 
sessed of  their  civilization  and  driven  into  the  forest 
where,  with  no  capacity  to  develop  a  civilization  for 
themselves,  they  descend  to  savagery.  We  find  an  il- 
lustration of  this  in  the  case  of  the  Nav^ajoes.  At  the 
time  of  the  Spanish  conquest,  they  were  an  agricult- 
ural community.     Compelled    by    the    Spaniards    to 


190  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

abandon  their  inherited  possessions,  thej  sought 
shelter  in  the  mountains.  They  never  made  the  least 
effort  to  develop  a  civilization,  but  became  a  wander- 
ing- band  of  as  wild,  blood-thirsty  savages  as  ever  in- 
fested the  border,  and  are  such  today.  (Baldwin's 
Ancient  America.) 

On  the  other  hand,  these  mixed-bloods,  in  which 
the  white  blood  largely  predominates,  may,  under 
favorable  conditions,  retain  more  or  less  of  their  in- 
herited possessions  for  an  indefinite  period.  From 
among  the  numerous  examples  of  this  kind  which  are 
furnished  by  the  various  continents,  we  shall  select 
Greece  as  an  illustration,  since  her  history,  both 
ancient  and  modern,  is  more  generally  understood. 

There  was  a  period  in  the  history  of  Greece  when 
her  people  were  famed  throughout  the  world  for  their 
white  skins,  their  fair  hair  and  their  possession  of  all 
the  exalted  physical  and  mental  characters  which  are 
peculiar  to  that  sublime  creature  whom  God  honored 
in  the  Creation  by  the  bestowal  of  His  "likeness"  and 
His  * 'image."  In  that  remote  age  of  her  history, 
Greece  gave  to  posterity  a  galaxy  of  intellects,  Avhose 
names  and  whose  achievements  adorn  the  brightest 
pages  in  the  world's  history.  But  alas!  alas!  Their 
towering  intellectuality,  their  boundless  enterprise, 
their  restless  energy,  their  dauntless  courage,  com- 
bined with  their  forgetfulness  of  God,  paved  the  way 
to  their  ruin.  During  their  various  wars,  thousands 
of  negroes  were  captured  and  imported  into  Greece  as 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  191 

slaves,  together  with  thousands  of  captives  taken  from 
the  mixed-blooded  tribes  and  nations  agfainst  which 
Greece  waged  war.  These  were  never  exported,  jet 
thev  have  long-  since  disappeared,  leaving  no  progeny 
of  negroes  in  their  stead.  And  it  is  a  significant  fact, 
and  one  which  no  anthropologist,  no  historian  and  no 
traveler  will  deny,  that  the  white-skinned,  fair-haired 
Greek  of  ancient  times  has  also  disappeared,  leaving 
no  progeny  of  white-skinned,  fair-haired  Greeks. 
What  became  of  them?  A  glance  at  our  surroundings 
should  convince  us  that,  in  an  evil  hour,  amalgama- 
tion laid  its  blighting  touch  upon  the  vitals  of  Greece; 
and,  in  the  course  of  centuries,  under  its  destructive 
influences,  the  white-skinned,  fair-haired  Greek  and 
the  black-skinned,  woolly-haired  Negro  disappeared, 
and  were  replaced  by  the  dark-skinned,  black-haired 
Greek  of  modern  times.  This  radical  change  in  the 
physical  characters  of  her  population  was  accompanied 
by  a  corresponding  change  in  their  mentality,  and, 
consequently,  in  the  status  of  Greece  among  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth;  and  that  fair  land,  once  the  home 
of  the  highest  culture,  became  the  abode  of  ignorance 
.and  superstition.  Many  a  long  century  has  dragged 
its  weary  length  into  eternity  since  Greece  produced  a 
Homer,  an  Aristides,  a  Herodotus,  a  Pericles,  a  Solon, 
a  Plato  or  a  Demosthenes. 

Pausing  amid  the  busy  scenes  of  daily  life  to  view 
the  routes  which  man  has  trodden  from  the  Creation 
to  the  Crucifixion,  or  even  down  to  the  fall  of  the 


192  MANy  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Roman  empire,' or  down  to  our  day,  if  ^-ou  will,  we  ob- 
serve that,  however  divergent  these  routes  may  be  in 
the  ultimate,  they  all  converge  upon  the  Noachian 
Deluge.  Scattered  thickly  along  these  various  routes, 
we  note  the  wrecks  of  principalities,  kingdoms  and 
empires,  with  here  and  there  one  which,  in  the  zenith 
of  its  wealth  and  power,  ruled  the  world.  But  alas! 
Their  glory  has  departed;  their  once  intellectual,  cul- 
tured and  pow^erful  populations  no  longer  grace  the 
earth — their  name  is  history;  in  many  instances  even 
their  national  boundaries  are  stricken  from  the  maps 
of  the  world;  their  once  fertile  fields,  that  bloomed  and 
fruited  in  the  smiles  of  heaven,  and  yielded  an  abund- 
ant harvest  as  the  reward  of  intelligent,  industrious 
culture,  are  now  barren  wastes,  which  bear  the  unmis- 
takable impress  of  the  curse  of  God  and  are  properly 
described  in  Scripture  as  desolations;  their  former 
cities,  once  the  flourishing  marts  of  the  world's  com- 
merce, are  now  buried  beneath  the  earth;  or,  if  any 
vestige  of  them  remains  upon  its  surface  still,  a  mass 
of  ruins  alone  mark  their  sites;  their  once  splendid 
capitals,  within  the  palaces  of  which  the  royalty,  the 
nobility,  the  intellect,  the  culture,  the  beauty,  the 
chivalry,  the  wealth  and  fashion  of  those  ancient 
realms  held  high  revel,  are  now  swept  from  the  earth; 
or,  if  any  vestige  of  them  remains,  they  are  in 
ruins  and,  like  Petra,  Idumea's  once  proud  capital, 
they  are  degraded  to  a  fold  for  herds  and  flocks;  or, 
like  Nineveh,  that  city  "that  dwelt  carelessly,"  they 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  193 

have  ^^become  a  desolation;  a  place  for  beasts  to  lie 
down  in;"  or,  like  Palenque,  the  ruins  of  their  former 
beauties  and  g-randeurs  are  now  buried  in  the  gloom 
and  solitude  of  the  jungle.  Their  histories  or  their 
traditions,  if  any,  have  descended  to  us;  or  their 
monuments,  or  their  inscriptions,  if  any  remain,  all 
teach  us  that,  in  their  prosperous  days,  tne  White  and 
the  Black — Man  and  the  Neg'ro — were  represented  in 
their  populations.  But,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  it  is 
nevertheless  true,  that  any  remnant  of  their  descend- 
ants which  can  be  identified,  are  colored — some  shade 
of  brown,  red  or  yellow.  If  neither  history,  nor  tra- 
dition, nor  monument,  nor  inscription,  nor  any  rem- 
nant of  their  descendants  can  be  found,  an  investiga- 
tion of  the  ruins  of  their  civilization  reveals  the  idol 
—the  most  infallible  evidence  that  amalgfamation  de- 
stroyed them. 


[13] 


DID  NATURE  BLUNDER? 

Would  you  believe  that  the  above  negro  was 
the  daughter  of  pure  vA\\ies?  Never,  though  it 
was  written  in  letters  of  fire  upon  the  fece  o^ 
the  heavens.  7 


Chapter  VII. 


That  the  Beast  is  a  Biped  Animal,  and 

not  a  Quadruped,  is  Proven 

by  the  Bible. 


We  observe  that  God  treats  the  land  animals,  with 
which  man  was  to  be  more  closely  associated  in  his  ef- 
forts to  "subdue"  the  earth,  very  differently  from  the 
manner  in  which  he  treats  the  "fowl  of  the  air,"  or  the 
"fish  of  the  sea,''  in  that  he  divides  them  into  three 
classes,  as  shown  by  the  following:  "And  God  said,  I^et 
the  earth  bring  forth  the  living  creature  after  his  kind, 
cattle,  and  creeping  thing,  and  beast  of  the  earth 
after  his  kind;  and  it  was  so."  (Gen.  i:24.)  This 
division  of  the  land  animals  into  the  three  classes  named, 
"cattle,"  "creeping  things, "  and  "beast"  is  observed 
throughout  the  scriptures. 

(197) 


198  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Theologians  who  have  noted  this  classification,  and 
have  attempted  to  interpret  it,  base  the  distinction  which 
God  makes  between  *' cattle"  and  * 'beast"  upon  the 
nature  of  the  food  upon  which  they  subsist;  that  is,  they 
consider  the  "cattle"  to  be  herbiverous  animals;  and  the 
''beasts"  to  be  carniverous  animals.  (See  Guyot's 
Creation y  Kinn's  Moses  and  Geology,  etc.)  This  inter- 
pretation not  only  brings  the  Narrative  of  Creation  in 
conflict  with  Bible  history,  as  we  shall  hereafter  show,  but 
also  brings  it  in  conflict  with  the  teachings  of  modern 
science.  The  first  land  animal  to  make  its  appearance 
on  earth  was  a  carniverous  creature — an  insect -eating 
marsupial.  (DsLtia's  Manual  of  Geology.)  The  distinc- 
tion which  God  makes  between  "cattle"  and  "beast"  is 
based  upon  the  differences  in  their  physical  structure. 
The  "cattle"  are  quadrupeds;  the  "beasts"  are  bipeds 
— apes.  Blumenbach,  Cuvier  and  the  older  naturalists, 
regarded  the  apes  as  quadrumana,  or  four-handed  ani- 
mals. But  more  recent  and  carefnl  investigation  shows 
there  is  no  four-handed  animal.  Prof.  Huxley  has 
shown,  by  comparative  anatomy,  that  the  fore,  or  upper 
extremity  of  every  ape,  from  the  lyemur  up,  is  an  arm, 
which  terminates  in  a  hand ;  and  that  the  hinder  or  lower 
extremity  of  every  ape,  from  the  Lemur  up,  is  a  leg, 
which  terminates  in  a  foot.  {Man's  Place  in  Nature.) 
Hence,  the  apes,  like  man,  are  bipeds.  Our  interpreta- 
tion of  God's  division  of  the  land  animals,  into  the 
three  classes  named,  harmonizes  with  the  teachings  of 
modem  science.     Geological  researches  show  that  these 


MANy  AND    THE  NEGRO.  199 

three  classes  of  creatures  made  their  appearance  on  the 
earth,  in  the  order  stated  in  the  Narrative  of  Creation: 
(l)  Marsupials — quadrupeds  (cattle).  (2)  A  variety  of 
animal  forms,  consisting  of  insects,  worms,  snakes,  etc. 
(creeping  things).  (3)  Apes — bipeds  (beasts).  [See 
Dana's  Manual  of  Geology.] 

Inasmuch  as  the  physical  and  mental  organisms  of 
the  ape  are  in  nearer  approach  to  those  of  man,  than  are 
those  of  the  quadrupeds,  it  follows  that  he  is  a  higher 
grade  of  animal.  Hence,  while  .'the  * 'cattle"  and  the 
whole  of  the  land  animals  are  sometimes  referred  to  in 
scripture  as  "beasts,"  this  higher  grade  of  animal,  the 
* 'beast,"  is  never  referred  to  as  "cattle.''  The  quadru- 
peds are  frequently  referred  to  in  the  Bible  as  "cattle," 
"herds,"  or  "flocks,"  and  individual  species  of  quadru- 
peds, or  "cattle,"  are  frequently  referred  to  as  the  horse, 
ox,  swine,  dog,  lion,  etc.  On  the  other  hand,  the  ape  is 
specially  named,  or  referred  to  as  "beasts;"  but  never 
as  "cattle,"  or  "herds,"  or  "flocks."  The  careful  ob- 
servance of  this  unvarying  rule  will  prove  invaluable  in 
our  search  of  the  scriptures.  We  must  carefully  observe 
the  distinction  which  God  makes  between  the  "cattle," 
or  quadrupeds,  and  the  "beast,"  or  ape. 

We  observe  that,  in  addition  to  commanding  the 
earth  to  "bring  forth  cattle  and  creeping  things,"  God 
commanded  it  to  bring  forth  the  beast  of  the  earth  after 
his  kind;  that  is,  after  the  beast  or  ape  kind.  Theolo- 
gians pay  no  attention  to  this  command,  supposing  it  to 
be  a  general  term,  which   is  applied   to  the  carniverous 


200  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

animals.  This  is  a  mistake ;  it  is  the  name  which  God 
applied  to  a  particular  ape,  as  shown   by  the  following: 

'  *And  the  fear  of  you  and  the  dread  of  you  shall  be 
upon  every  beast  of  the  earth  and  upon  every  fowl  of  the 
air,  upon  all  that  moveth  upon  the  earth,  and  upon  all 
the  fishes  of  the  sea;  intoj'our  hand  are  they  delivered." 
[Gen.  ix.  :2.]  God  thus  names  (l)  the  beast  of  the 
earth,  (2)  the  fowl  of  the  air,  {Z)  "all  that  moveth  upon 
the  earth,"  [4]  the  fish  of  the  sea.  Thus  we  see  that 
in  this  statement,  the  **beast  of  the  earth"  is  separated 
from  the  rest  of  the  land  animals  by  the  "fowl  of  the 
air."  Thus  it  is  shown  that  the  term  "beast  of  the 
earth,"  is  not  a  general  term  applied  to  the  camivora,  but 
is  the  name  of  a  particular  race  of  the  "beast,"  or  ape 
species.  The  importance  and  value  of  the  "beast  of  the 
earth,"  in  the  execution  of  God's  plan  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  resources  of  the  earth,  is  indicated  by  the 
fact  that  he  is  the  only  animal  specifically  named  in  the 
Creation.  No  special  mention  is  made  of  the  horse,  ox!, 
etc.  They  are  merely  included  with  the  rest  of  the  quad- 
rupeds under  the  general  term  cattle.  In  this  respect  he 
is  on  a  par  with  man. 

Bearing  in  mind  the  distinction  which  God  makes 
between  the  ''cattle,"  or  quadrupeds,  and  the  "beast,"  or 
ape,  the  following,  in  common  with  other  punishments 
which  God  said  he  would  inflict  upon  the  Israelites  if 
they  violated  His  law,  is  significant:  "And  thy  carcass 
shall  be  meat  unto  all  fowls  of  the  air  and  unto  the 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  no  man  shall  fray  them  awa5\" 
[Deut.  xxviii.  :26.] 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  201 

*'*"Then,"  said  David  to  the  Philistine,  "This  day 
will  the  Lord  deliver  thee  into  my  hand.  ^  ^  *  ^nd 
I  will  give  the  carcasses  of  the  host  of  the  Philistines 
this  day  unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  earth."      [l.  Sam.  xvii.  :45-46.J 

This  indicates  that  there  were  ''wild  beasts  of  the 
earth*'  in  that  region  in  that  day.  They  had  doubtless 
been  emancipated.  And  it  is  significant  that  every  on€ 
of  the  great  nations  of  that  region,  with  the  exception  of 
a  scattered  remnant  of  the  Israelites,  are  destroyed  from 
off  the  earth  and  their  civilizations  are  in  ruins.  Later 
on,  we  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  to  the  Philistine's 
challenge  to  David,  with  its  accompanying  threat.  Thus, 
the  Bib^e  plainly  teaches  that  there  is  a  "beast,"  or  ape, 
that  is  a  man  eater.  Yet,  not  one  of  the  recognized  apes 
of  to-day,  are  man  eaters.  What  became  of  this  great 
man-eating  ape?  When  we  appeal  to  science  to  solve 
this  problem,  she  promptl}^  invades  the  so-called  "human 
species,"  and  points  us  to  the  Negro,  as  the  highest  grade 
of  ape,  and  the  only  ape  that  is  a  man  eater.  The 
Negro  is  not  only  a  man  eater,  but  he  feeds  upon  the 
flesh  of  his  own  kindred,  and  -even  upon  his  own  off- 
spring, as  v/ell  as  upon  that  of  otlier  apes.  Tliough  the 
Negro  made  his  appearance  upon  the  earth  as  the  ''beast 
of  the  earth,"  and  is  sometimes  referred  to  by  that  name, 
it  is  not  the  only  name,  nor  the  one  most  frequentl}^  ap- 
plied to  him  in  scripture.  This  was  simply  the  name 
which  God  applied  to  the  Negro  previous  to  the  creation 
of  man.     The  task  of  naming  the  animals  devolved  upon 


202  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

Adam.  We  are  taught  that,  **Adam  gave  names  to  all 
cattle,  and  to  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  to  every  beast  of 
the  field."  [Gen.  ii.  :20.]  Observe  the  distinction 
made  between  the  "cattle"  and  the  "beast  of  the  field:" 
and  that,  in  this  statement,  the  fowl  are  placed  be- 
tween the  "cattle"  and  the  "beast  of  the  field." 
Theologians  pay  little  or  no  attention  to  the  "beast  of  the 
field,"  and  seem  to  take  it  for  granted  that  the  "beast 
of  the  field"  are  that  class  of  animals  which  were  de- 
signed to  be  harnessed  to  the  beam  and  draw  the  plow. 
But  a  careful  investigation  of  this  subject  reveals  the 
startling  truth  that  this  w^as  the  creature  whom  God  de- 
.signed  should  grasp  the  handles  and  direct  the  team. 

When  we  approach  the  modern  Christian,  either 
priest  or  layman,  with  the  inquiry,  "What  is  the  *  beast 
of  the  field?'  "  he  promptly  replies:  "These  are  our 
domestic  animals  of  draught  and  burthen,  the  horse,  the 
ox,  and  the  ass,  with  which  we  cultivate  the  fields,  and 
use  for  other  domestic  purposes."  As  is  well  known, 
our  domestic  animals  of  draught  and  burthen  with  Avhich 
we  cultivate  the  fields,  subsist  on  grass,  hay  and  the  ce- 
reals; not  one  of  them  is  a  flesh  eating  animal.  But  the 
biblical  "beast  of  the  field"  is  a  flesh  eating  creature ; 
he  is  the  worst  form  of  flesh  eating  animal ;  he  is  a  man 
eater,  as  shown  by  the  following:  "And  the  Philistine 
said  to  David,  Come  to  me  and  I  will  give  thy  flesh 
unto  the  fowls  of  the  air,  and  to  the  beast  of  the  field." 
[I.Sam,  xvii.  :44.]  Among  the  ^'cattle,"  or  quad- 
rupeds, are  numerous  camiverous  animals  that  will  feed 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  203 

upoa  the  flesh  of  man;  but,  as  has  been  shown,  the 
Negro  is  the  only  * 'beast,"  or  ape  that  will  feed  upon 
the  flesh  of  man.  Hence,  the** 'beast  of  the  field"  to 
which  the  Philistine  said  he  would  give  the  flesh  of 
David,  and  the  "beast  of  the  earth"  to  which  David  said 
he  wouid  give  the  flesh  of  the  Philistine  were  identical. 
Thisi  ndicates  (l)  that  when  Adam  named  the  animals, 
he  named  the  Negro  the  "beast  of  the  field;"  (2)  that 
both  the  Philistines  and  the  Israelites  recognized  the 
Negro  as  a  beasl .  The  Negro  made  his  appearance  upon 
the  earth  as  the  "beast  of  the  earth"  and  is  sometimes 
referred  to  by  that  name.  When  Adam  named  the  ani- 
mals he  named  the  Negro  "the  beast  of  the  field:"  and 
this  name  is  generally  applied  to  him  in  scripture,  though 
he  is  frequently  referred  to  simply  as  "beast." 

Further  evidence  that  the  "beast  of  the  field"  is  a 
man  eater,  is  furnished  by  Rizpah's  touching  exhibition 
of  mother  love  and  devotion  in  guarding  the  bodies  of 
her  sons  who  were  hanged  by  David's  order.  Rizpah 
*  'took  sackcloth  and  spread  it  for  her  upon  the  rock 
from  the  beginning  of  harvest  until  water  dropped  upon 
them  out  of  heaven,  and  suffered  neither  the  birds  of  the 
air  to  rest  upon  them  by  day,  nor  the  beasts  of  the  field 
by  night."      (II.  Sam.  xxi.:10.) 

Further  evidence  of  the  broad  distinction  which 
God  makes  between  the  * 'cattle"  and  the  '*beast,"  is 
shown  in  the  narrative  of  the  plagues  with  which  God 
afflicted  the  Egyptians,  to  compel  them  to  let  Israel 
go.     After   afflicting  them  with  frogs,  lice,  flies,  etc., 


204  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

God  said  to  Moses,  *'Go  unto  Pharaoh,  and  tell  him, 
Behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thy  cattle, 
which  is  in  the  field,  upon  the  horses,  upon  the  asses, 
upon  the  camels,  upon  the  oxen,  and  upon  the  sheep; 
there  shall  be  a  very  grievous  murrian.  And  the  Lord 
shall  sever  between  the  cattle  of  Israel  and  the  cattle 
of  Kg"ypt;  and  there  shall  nothing*  die  of  all  that  is  the 
children's  of  Israel.  And  the  Lord  did  that  thing  on 
the  morrow,  and  all  the  cattle  of  Egypt  died;  but  of 
the  cattle  of  the  children  of  Israel  died  not  one.  And 
the  heart  of  Pharoah  was  hardened,  and  he  did  not 
let  the  people  go.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Aaron, 
Take  to  you  handfuls  of  ashes  of  the  furnace,  and  let 
Moses  sprinkle  it  toward  the  heaven  in  the  sight  of 
Pharoah.  And  it  shall  become  small  dust  in  all  the 
land  of  Kgypt,  and  shall  be  a  boil  breaking  forth  with 
blains  upon  man  and  upon  beast,  throughout  all  the 
land  of  Egypt.  And  they  took  the  ashes  of  the  fur- 
nace, and  stood  before  Pharaoh;  and  Moses  sprinkled 
it  toward  heaven;  and  it  became  a  boil  breaking  forth 
with  blains  upon  man  and  upon  beast."  (Ex.  ix,  i,  3, 
4,  etc.) 

We  are  thus  taught  (1)  that  the  '^cattle"  are 
qiiadrupeds,  horses,  camels,  etc.  And  that  the 
**beasts"  were  a  very  different  class  of  animals,  as 
shown  by  the  fact  that  the  "cattle"  were  first  afflicted; 
then  afterwards  the  "beasts"  were  afflicted.  This  is 
signigcant,  when  we  consider  that  each  succeeding 
plague  was  more  injurious  to  the  Egyptians  than  its 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  205 

predecessor.  This  indicates  the  relative  value  of  the 
**cattle"  and  "beasts;"  and  that  the  "beasts"  were  far 
more  valuable  than  the  "cattle."  We  can  readily 
understand  that  this  would  be  so,  when  we  realize 
that  the  "cattle"  were  their  domestic  quadrupeds,  and 
that  their  "beasts"  were  negroes.  Previous  to  the 
late  sectional  war  in  the  United  States,  the  neg-roes  in 
the  Southern  States  were  far  more  valuable  than  the 
domestic  quadrupeds  in  those  States.  A  sheep  was 
worth  say  $2.00;  a  cow  or  an  ox  $25.00;  a  horse  $100.00. 
But  an  adult  neg-ro  was  worth  from  $1,000.00  to 
$1,500.00.  Hence,  it  was  far  more  injurious  to  the  peo- 
ple of  the  South  to  be  deprived  of  their  neg-roes  than 
it  would  have  been  to  deprive  them  of  their  domestic 
quadrupeds.  The  same  was  doubtless  true  of  the 
Eg'yptians  of  Pharaoh's  day.  Profane  history  and 
science  teach  that  the  Eg'yptians  owned  immense 
numbers  of  neg-roes.  The  neg-ro  is  fig-ured  on  the 
Eg-yptian  monuments  of  4,000  years  ag-o.  (2)  The 
"cattle"  of  the  Eg'yptians  were  afflicted  with  "a  very 
grievous  murrain,"  while  the  "beasts"  were  afflicted 
with  "boils  breaking  forth  into  blains,"  just  as  the 
men  of  Egypt  were.  This  is  significant.  (3)  The 
Egyptians,  who  were  masters  of  the  country,  are 
accredited  with  owning  both  "cattle"  and  "beasts," 
while  the  Israelites,  who  were  in  bondage  to  -the 
Egyptians,  are  accredited  with  owning  "cattle"  but 
uot  "beasts."     (See  Ex.  x,  9,  24,  25;  Ex.  xii,  38.) 


206  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

The  Canaanites,  whom  the  Israelites  were  com- 
manded to  destroy,  and  possess  themselves  of  their 
country,  were  the  owners  of  g-reat  numbers  of  negroes, 
as  shown  by  the  following:  '*And  the  Lord  thy  God 
will  put  out  those  nations  before  thee  by  little  and  by 
little;  thou  mayest  not  consume  them  at  once,  lest  the 
beasts  of  the  field  increase  upon  thee."  (Deut.  vii,  22.) 
Observe  that  there  was  no  fear  expressed  lest  the 
**cattle"  or  the  ''creeping*  thing-"  increase  upon  the 
Israelites!  But  not  so  with  the  "beasts  of  the  field" 
— the  neg-roes.  Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  the  country 
of  the  Canaanites  was  a  rich,  productive  country,  "a 
goodl}^  land;"  and  that  it  was  in  the  hig-hest  state  of 
cultivation — "a  land  flowing-  with  milk  and  honey;" 
that  it  abounded  with  cities,,  towns,  villages,  farms, 
vineyards,  orchards,  etc.  And  that  it  was  occupied 
by  "seven  nations  greater  and  mightier"  than  Israel. 
And  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  this  compara- 
tively small  number  of  Israelites  to  have  occupied  the 
numerous  fine  cities,  towns,  villages,  farms,  etc.,  and 
maintain  this  splendid  civilization  which  had  required 
ages  to  develop.  It  was  the  expressed  desire  of  God 
that  the  land  of  Canaan,  v/ith  its  wealth  of  every 
description,  should  become  the  property  of  the  Israel- 
ites; and  if  the  Canaanites  v/ere  all  destroyed  "at 
once,"  much  of  their  civilization  would  crumble  into 
ruins  for  the  want  of  being  cared  for;  and  it  would 
require  centuries  for  the  Israelites  to  increase  to  such 
an  extent  as  would  enable  them  to  occupy  the  entire 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  207 

land.  Hence,  it  was  the  part  of  wisdom  for  the  Israel- 
ites to  first  possess  themselves  of  only  so  much  of  the 
land  as  they  could  successfully  handle;  leaving  the 
remainder  with  its  wealth  and  civilization  in  the  hands 
of  the  Canaanites  to  care  for  and  preserve.  In  addi- 
tion to  this,  it  seems  that  there  was  a  g-reater  number 
of  negroes  in  the  land  of  Canaan  than  the  Israelites 
could  at  first  profitably  handle;  so  if  the  Canaanites 
were  all  destroyed  at  once,  much  of  the  civilization 
and  wealth  of  these  seven  nations  would  fall  into  the 
hands  of  the  negroes  and  be  wasted  and  destroyed. 
The  negro  is  as  prolific  as  the  white,  and  would  in- 
crease as  rapidly;  they  would  prove  very  troublesome 
neighbors;  as  the  freed  negro  never  fails  to  prove. 
Besides,  it  would  have  been  a  violation  of  the  law  of 
God  to  release  the  negro  from  the  control  of  their 
former  owners  and  give  them  no  new  ones.  Hence, 
**The  Lord  thy  God  will  put  these  nations  out  before 
thee  by  little  and  by  little;  thou  may  est  not  consume 
them  at  once,  lest  the  beasts  of  the  field  increase  upon 
thee." 

The  evidence  that  the  Israelites  possessed  negroes 
is  found  in  the  following  command:  '*And  six  years 
shalt  thou  sow  thy  land,  and  shalt  gather  in  the  fruits 
thereof.  But  the  seventh  year  thou  shalt  let  it  rest 
and  lie  still;  that  the  poor  of  thy  people  may  eat; 
and  what  they  leave  the  beasts  of  the  field  shall  eat. 
In  like  manner  thou  shalt  deal  with  thy  vineyard,  and 
with  thy  olive  yard."     (Ex.  xxiii,  10,  11.) 


208  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

Here  we  have  additional  and  positive  proof  that 
the  "beast  of  the  field"  is  not  our  domestic  quadru- 
peds of  draug-ht  and  burthen;  these  animals  will  not  eat 
grapes  and  olives.  Besides,  it  is  not  supposable  tha% 
God  would  require  the  Israelites  to  turn  their  oxen, 
horses,  etc.,  into  their  vineyards  and  olive  3^ards  to 
browse,  trample  down,  and  destroy  them  every  seventh 
year.  The  negro  would  gather  the  grapes  and  olives 
and  not  injure  the  vineyard  or  olive  yards.  Besides, 
the  negro  will  eat  the  products  of  the  fields,  gardens, 
orchards  and  vineyards,  or  anything  that  a  man  will 
eat,  and  then  eat  the  man.  God's  love  and  wisdom  is 
displayed  in  this  command  restraining  the  Israelites 
from  abandoning  themselves  to  a  mad,  ceaseless  strug- 
gle for  the  accumulation  of  wealth.  Every  seventh 
year  the  land  was  not  to  be  cultivated;  it  should  "rest 
and  lie  still;"  and  any  spontaneous  crops  which  it 
might  produce  should  be  for  the  poor  people;  and 
what  they  left  should  be  for  the  neg-roes.  The  latter 
were  cared  for  by  their  m^asters,  so  that  they  could 
dispose  of  their  part,  and  thus  realize  more  or  less 
cash  for  their  own  use.  So  it  was  with  the  vineyards 
and  olive  yards.  These  would,  of  course,  produce  as 
abundantly  as  in  any  other  year.  The  land-owners 
were  allowed  to  reserve  such  parts  of  the  crops  of 
these  as  were  necessary  for  their  own  use,  but  the 
surplus  was  not  to  be  sold;  this  should  belong  to  the 
poor  people,  and  what  they  left  should  be  for  the  ne- 
groes.    Thus,  under  God's  wise,  beneficent  law,  all 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  209 

were  cared  for — the  land-owners,  the  poor  and  the  ne- 
groes. Thus,  the  neg-roes  were  not  compelled  to  labor 
incessantly,  year  after  year,  without  compensation; 
but  in  addition  to  such  'Hips"  as  they  mig-ht  receive 
from  time  to  time,  they  were  allowed  to  share  in  the 
products  of  the  land  every  seventh  year. 

The  following-  charg-e  of  the  Almig-hty  is  one  of 
the  many  with  which  the  Scriptures  abound,  which 
go  to  prove  that  the  Israelites  violated  the  law  of  God 
and  descended  to  amalgamation  with  the  negroes  and 
with  the  mixed-bloods:  "For  mine  eyes  are  upon  all 
their  ways.  *  *  *  And  first  I  will  recompense 
their  iniquity  and  their  sin  double;  because  they  have 
defiled  my  land,  they  have  filled  mine  inheritance 
with  the  carcasses  of  their  detestable  and  abominable 
things."  (Jer.  xvi,  17,  18.)  Thus,  the  Israelites, 
like  the  antedeluvians  and  the  Canaanites,  defiled  the 
land.  What  is  God's  "inheritance?"  Israel  was  God's 
inheritance.  (See  I.  Kings  viii,  51;  Isaiah  xix,  25, 
etc.)  Then,  by  their  amalgamation,  they  had  defiled 
the  land  and  had  "filled"  Israel — the  nation  of  Israel — 
with  the  "carcasses"  of  "things"  that  were  "detesta- 
ble and  abominable"  in  the  sight  of  God.  Observe 
that  in  producing  those  "detestable  and  abominable 
things"  they  had  defiled  the  land,  just  as  the  Canaan- 
ites had  done.  Observe  also  that  the  Creator  of  the 
heaven  and  the  earth,  the  Maker  of  man  and  beast, 
lie  who  fashioned  the  fowl  of  the  air  and  the  fish  of 
the  sea — God,  the  Author  of    all   language   and   all 

[14] 


210  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

speech — declined  to  give  a  name  to  this  loathsome 
offspring  of  Man  and  the  Negro;  and  the  nearest  ap- 
proach that  he  would  make  to  naming  them  is  found 
in  his  declination  recorded  in  our  text,  when,  in  the 
absence  of  all  name  (for  these  monstrosities  are 
nameless)  he  bestows  upon  them  the  descriptive  epi- 
thet, "detestable  and  abominable  things." 

The  above  text  throws  a  flood  of  light  upon  God's 
command  to  Jeremiah:  "Thou  shalt  not  take  thee  a 
wife,  neither  shalt  thou  have  sons  or  daughters  in  this 
place.  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  concerning  the  sons 
and  concerning  the  daughters  that  are  born  in  this 
place,  and  concerning  their  mothers  that  bare  them, 
and  concerning  their  fathers  that  begat  them  in  this 
land:  They  shall  die  grievous  deaths;  they  shall  not 
be  lamented,  neither  shall  they  be  buried;  but  they 
shall  be  as  dung  upon  the  face  of. the  earth;  and  they 
shall  be  consumed  by, the  sword,  and  by  famine;  and 
their  carcasses  shall  be  meat  for  the  fowl  of  heaven 
and  for  the  beasts  of  the  earth."     (Jer.  xvi,  2,  3.) 

We  are  thus  taught:  (1)  That  the  men  of  Israel 
had  persisted  in  amalgamation  so  long  that  their  male 
progeny  of  mixed-bloods  were  not  distinguishable 
from  pure  whites;  and  that  in  this  way  many  of  the 
women  of  Israel  had  been  led  into  amalgamation. 
Hence,  it  was  dangerous  for  a  man  to  take  a  wife 
from  among  them,  and  Jeremiah  was  forbidden  to  do  so. 

(2)  That,  in  the  eyes  of  God,  the  offspring  of 
Man  and  the  Negro  is  only  fit  for  dung  on  the  face  of 
the  earth. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  211 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  Bible  describes  two 
offenses  which  result  from  illicit  intercourse  between 
the  sexes.  The  one  is  termed  "adultery,"  the 
other  "fornication."  The  modern  world  has  been 
taug-ht  to  believe  that  "adultery"  is  "the  unfaithful- 
ness of  any  married  person  to  the  marriage  bed." 
(Webster,  Dictionary.)  And  that  "fornication"  is 
"the  incontinence  or  lewdness  of  unmarried  persons, 
male  or  female."  [fbid.]  This  is  opposed  to  the 
teaching's  of  scripture.  Our  Saviour  said,  "It  hath 
been  said,  whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  saring" 
for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causes  her  to  commit 
adultery;  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  committeth 
adultery."  (Matt,  xix,  9.)  Here  we  observe  the  dis- 
tinction made  between  fornication  and  adultery;  and 
that  a  married  person  may  commit  fornication.  But 
if  for  any  other  cause  save  fornication  a  man  put  away 
his  wife,  and  another  man  marries  her,  both  the 
woman  and  the  man  whom  she  marries  commit  adul- 
tery, but  not  fornication. 

As  has  been  shown,  Cain,  and  other  antediluvians, 
and  the  people  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrha,  and  the 
Israelites,  were  all  charg-ed  by  Jude  with  committing" 
fornication  and  '  'going  after  strange  flesh."  Adultery 
is  that  offense  which  men  and  v/omen  commit  by  illicit 
intercourse  with  their  own  kind  of  flesh.  But  forni- 
cation is  that  offense  which  men  and  women  commit 
when  they  associate  themselves  carnally  with  the 
negro,  or  with  the  mixed-bloods;  that  is,  with  strange 


212  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

flesh.  The  New  Testament  abounds  with  denuncia- 
tions of  fornication  and  fornicators,  which  indicates 
that  fornication  was  prevalent  in  the  days  of  the 
Savior;  and  that,  like  the  prophets  who  preceded  him, 
his  mission  was  to  break  up  this  wicked,  destructive 
practice,  and  the  social,  political  and  religious  equality 
with  the  negro  which  inevitably  leads  to  it;  and  to 
restore  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  which  God 
established  between  man  and  the  negro  in  the  creation. 

God  charges  that  the  people  of  Jerusalem  and 
Samaria  committed  fornication  with  the  Egyptians, 
Assyrians,  etc.,  whose  * 'flesh  is  as  the  flesh  of  asses, 
and  whose  issue  is  as  the  issue  of  horses."  (Ezek. 
xxiii,  20.)  When  we  turn  upon  this  statement  the 
light  of  Paul's  declaration  that  ''there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts/'  etc.,  it  becomes 
plain  that  the  horse  and  the  ass  and  the  negro  all 
belong  to  one  kind  of  flesh — the  flesh  of  beasts;  and 
that  the  Egyptians,  Assyrians,  etc.,  had  descended  to 
amalgamation.  Hence,  their  flesh  was  corrupted,  and 
was  strange  flesh  to  that  of  the  people  of  Jerusalem 
and  Samaria.  Bearing  this  in  mind,  the  following  is 
instructive: 

"Son  of  man,  set  thy  face  against  Pharaoh,  king 
of  Egypt,  and  prophesy  against  him,  and  against  all 
^&ypt-  *  *  *  Therefore  thus  saith  the  Lord  God; 
Behold,  I  will  bring  a  sword  upon  thee,  and  cut  off 
man  and  beast  out  of  thee.  And  the  land  of  Egypt 
shall  be  desolate  and  waste.    No  foot  of  man  shall 


KiAJv,  AND   THE  NBGHO.  213 

pass  through  it,  nor  foot  of  beast  shall  pass  through  it 
neither  shall  it  be  inhabited  forty  years.  And  I  will 
make  the  land  of  Egypt  desolate  in  the  midst  of  the 
countries  that  are  desolate,  and  her  cities  among  the 
cities  that  are  laid  waste,  shall  be  desolate  forty  years; 
and  I  will  scatter  the  Egyptians  among  the  nations, 
and  will  disperse  them  through  the  countries.  Yet 
thus  saith  the  Lord  God:  At  the  end  of  forty  years 
will  I  gather  the  Egyptians  whither  they  were  scat- 
tered. And  I  will  bring  again  the  captivity  of  Egypt, 
and  will  cause  them  to  return  into  the  land  of  Pathros, 
into  the  land  of  their  habitation;  and  they  shall 
become  a  base  kingdom.  *  =*  *  Therefore  thus  saith 
the  Lord  God:  Behold,  I  will  give  the  land  of  Egypt 
unto  Nebuchadrezzar,  king  of  Babylon;  and  he  shall 
take  her  multitude,  and  take  her  spoil,  and  take  her 
prey;  and  it  shall  be  the  wages  of  his  army."  [Ezek. 
xxix,  2,  8,  9,  etc.]  ^ 

Thus,  we  are  plainly  taught  by  the  Bible  that,  act- 
ing under  Divine  influence,  Nebuchadrezzar  invaded 
Egypt  and  took  the  Egyptians  captive,  and  scattered 
them  through  the  countries  over  which  Babylon  held 
sway ;  and  that  neither  foot  of  man  nor  foot  of  beast 
passed  through  Egypt  for  forty  years ;  that  the  land  of 
Egypt  was  utterly  waste  and  desolate,  and  was  not  in- 
habited for  forty  years.  In  direct  conflict  with  this  Bible 
teaching,  profane  history,  sustained  by  scientific  re- 
search, teaches  that  from  the  first  settlement  after  the 
deluge  Egypt  has  always  been  inhabited  in  the  sense 
that  we  understand  the  term. 


^14  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

Now,  if  we  accept  the  teachings  of  atheism  and 
those  of  the  modern  church  that  the  whites,  blacks, 
browns,  reds  and  yellows  are  all  *' races  of  men"  in  dif- 
ferent stages  of  development,  how  are  we  to  reconcile 
the  teachings  of  profane  history  and  of  science  with  the 
Bible,  as  to  this  forty  years  ol  Egyptian  history?  Shall 
we  decide  that  Nebuchadrezzar  entered  Egypt  and  car- 
ried away  ever^^  white,  black,  brown,  red  and  yellow  of 
the  so-called ''races  of  men,"  and  that  in  addition  to 
this  he  removed  every  animal,  wild  and  tame,  great  and 
small,  and  thus  left  Egypt  ' ^utterly  waste  and  desolate," 
and  that  she  remained  in  this  condition  forty  years? 
This  w^ould  be  absurd.  But  when  we  disabuse  our 
minds  of  this  atheistic  theory  that  man  is  a  "species" 
w^hich  is  divisible  into  ** races  of  men,"  and  accept  the 
teachings  of  scripture  and  the  sciences-  that  the  white  is 
the  onl3'  man,  and  that  the  negro  is  an  ape,  and  that  the 
reds,  browns  and  yellows  are  the  result  of  amalgamation 
between  whites  and  negroes,  and  are  not  a  part  of  God^s 
creation,  this  subject  becomes  plain.  We  can  under- 
stand that  Nebuchadrezzar  entered  Egypt  and  removed 
every  pure-blooded  white  and  ever>'  pure-blooded  negro, 
leaving  the  lower  animals  and  the  mixed -bloods;  and 
that  God  declined  to  recognize  these  base-born  products 
of  his  violated  law  as  inhabitants.  And  that  neither 
**the  foot  of  man"  nor  "the  foot"  of  beavSt  (negro)  passed 
through  Egypt  for  fort^^  years.  When  the  whites  were 
all  removed,  and  the  mixed -bloods  left,  then,  in  the  eyes 
of  God  Egypt  was  "waste    and   desolate"    and  was  not 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  215 

^'inhabited,"  and  so  remained  for  forty  years-  This 
shows  that  a  country  which  is  occupied  solely  by  mixed - 
bloods  is  in  the  eyes  of  God  * 'waste  and  desolate"  and 
not  "inhabited."  Yet  the  modern  church  is  expending 
millions  of  dollars  annually  in  the  vain,  criminal  effort 
to  Christianize  these  degraded  creatures  which  God  has 
declared  to  be  only  fit  for  dung  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  attitude  of  the  modern  clergy  toward  the  negro 
is  in  striking  contrast  to  that  of  David,  who,  in  discuss- 
ing God's  creation  of  man,  says:  "Thou  madest  him  to 
have  dominion  over  the  works  of  thy  hands ;  thou  has 
put  all  things  under  his  feet.  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea, 
and  the  beasts  of  the  field."  (Ps.  viii,  6,  7-)  David 
realized  that  he  had  no  **brother  in  black;"  on  the  con- 
trary, he  recognized  the  negro  as  a  beast,  "the  beast  of 
the  field."  But  then  David  also  realized  that  man  was 
a  distinct  creation  **in  the  image  of  God"  and  that  he 
was  not  a  highly  developed  species  of  ape — the  *  'human 
species" — of  which  the  White  is  the  highest  and  the 
Negro  the  lowest  race.  This,  of  course,  would  explain 
the  dffference. 

Further  evidence  that  our  views  as  to  the  characters 
peculiar  to  man  must  be  materially  modified  is  shown  by 
the  narrative  of  the  Fall,  as  follows: 

"Now  the  serpent  was  more  subtle  than  any  beast 
of  the  field  which  the  I^ord  God  had  made.  And  he  said 
to  the  woman.  Yea,  hath  God  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of 
every  tree  of  the  garden?  And  the  woman  said  unto 
the  serpent,  We  may  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  trees  of  the 


216  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

garden,  but  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  garden  God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of  it, 
neither  shall  ye  touch  it  lest  ye  die.  And  the  serpent 
said  unto  the  woman,  Ye  shall  not  surely  die :  For  God 
doth  know  that  in  the  day  ye  eat  thereof,  then  your  eyes 
shall  be  opened  and  ye  shall  be  as  gods,  knowing  good 
and  evil.  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  the  tree  was 
good  for  food,  and  that  it  was  pleasant  to  the  eyes,  and 
a  tree  to  be  desired  to  make  one  wise,  she  took  of  the 
fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat,  and  gave  also  unto  her  hus- 
band with  her  and  he  did  eat.  And  the  eyes  of  them 
both  were  opened,  and  they  knew  that  they  were  naked, 
and  they  sewed  fig  leaves  together  and  made  themselves 
aprons.  And  they  heard  the  voice  of  the  lyord  God  walk- 
ing in  the  garden  in  the  cool  of  the  day.  And  Adam  and 
his  wife  hid  themselves  from  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
God  amongst  the  trees  of  the  garden.  And  the  I^ord  God 
called  unto  Adam  and  said  unto  him,  Where  art  thou? 
And  he  said,  I  heard  thy  voice  in  the  garden  and  I  was 
afraid  because  I  was  naked,  and  I  hid  myself.  And  he 
said,  Who  told  thee  that  thou  was  naked?  Hast  thou 
eaten  of  the  tree  whereof  I  commanded  thee  thou  shouldst 
not  eat?  And  the  man  said,  The  woman  thou  gavest  to 
be  with  me,  she  gave  me  of  the  tree,  and  I  did  eat.  And 
the  Lord  God  said  unto  the  woman,  What  is  this  that 
thou  hast  done?  And  the  woman  said,  The  serpent  be- 
guiled me  and  I  did  eat.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
the  serpent.  Because  thou  hast  done  this  thou  art  cursed 
above  all   cattle    and  above   every   beast    of   the  field; 


Man,  and  the  negro.  211 

upon  thy   belly   shalt  thou  go,  and  dust  shalt  thou  eat 
all  the  days  of    thy  life."     (Gen.  iii.) 

We  observe  (1)  that  the  tempter  of  Eve  was  a  beast 
of  the  field.  This  would  scarcely  have  been  more 
clearly  indicated  had  the  text  read,  *'Now  the  serpent 
was  more  subtle  than  any  other  beast  of  the  field  which 
the  Irord  God  had  made."  (2)  It  is  evident  that  when 
Adam  gave  names  "to  every  beast  of  the  field"  with 
which  he  was  to  be  associated  in  the  garden  of  Eden,  in 
his  efforts  "to  dress  it  and  to  keep  it,''  the  characteris- 
tics displayed  by  this  individual  led  Adam  to  name  it 
the  serpent.  This  was  simply  a  name  given  it  to  distin- 
guish it  from  others  of  its  kind.  Hence,  the  name  Ser- 
pent no  more  indicates  that  it  was  a  snake  than  does  the 
name  of  the  late  Indian  chief.  Sitting  Bull,  indicate  that 
he  was  a  bull  which  habitually  assumed  the  sitting  pos- 
ture. (3)  Observe  the  adroitness  with  which  this  beast 
approached  Eve  with  the  inquiry,  "Yea,  hath  God  said, 
Ye  shall  not  eat  of  every  tree  in  the  garden?"  The  lan- 
guage employed  clearly  indicates  that  this  creature  was 
perfectly  familiar  with  the  subject  of  which,  in  pretended 
ignorance,  he  was  seeking  information.  And*  when 
viewed  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events,  it  becomes 
plain  that  this  question  was  a  part  of  a  well-conceived 
and  skillfully -executed  plan  to  deceive  the  woman  into 
violating  the  law  of  God.  Just  here  Eve  made  the  mis- 
take of  her  life;  she  should  have  rebuked  this  creature^ 
and  sent  him  about  his  business.  But  instead  of  doing 
this  the    unsuspecting  woman  in    the  simplicity  of  her 


218  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

nature  frankly  replied:  "We  may  eat  of  the  fruits  of  the 
garden.  But  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  garden,  God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat  of 
it,  neither  shall  ye  touch  it  lest  ye  die." 

"And  the  serpent  said  unto  the  woman,  Ye  shall 
not  surely  die.  For  God  doth  know  that  in  the  day  ye 
eat  thereof,  then  your  e3^es  shall  be  opened,  and  ye  shall 
be  as  gods,  knowing  good  and  evil."  Then,  embold- 
ened by  his  success  in  gaining  the  confidence  of  the 
woman,  the  serpent  proceeds  (l)  to  assail  the  word  of 
God;  (2)  to  instil  into  the  woman's  heart  distrust  of 
God ;  [3]  to  engender  in  her  mind  discontent  with  her 
lot ;  [4]  to  arouse  in  her  the  unhallowed  ambition  that 
she  and  her  husband  ''be  as  gods."  As  shown  by  the 
narrative,  the  serpent  accomplished  his  iniquitous  design. 
The  woman,  accompanied  by  Adam,  and  perhaps  by  the 
serpent,  approached  the  forbidden  tree,  and  "took  of 
the  fruit  thereof,  and  did  eat  and  gave  also  unto  her 
husband  with  her,  and  he  did  eat." 

The  modern  clergy  teach  that  the  first  sin  which 
Adam  and  Eve  committed  was  their  eating  of  the  forbid- 
den fruit.  This,  as  shown  by  the  record,  is  in  direct 
conflict  with  the  plain  teaching  of  the  Bible.  When  they 
accepted  as  their  councilor  this  creature  over  which  they 
were  designed  to  "have  dominion,"  they  violated  those 
original  statutes  given  man  in  the  creation,  and  thus 
*  brought  sin  into  the  world.  Instead  of  controlling  this 
* 'beast  of  the  field,"  or  negro — the  serpent— they  al- 
lowed   him    to   control     them,     and    he    led    them    to 


MAK  and    the  negro.  219 

their  ruin.  Their  acceptance  of  this  beast  as 
their  councilor  necessarily  preceded  their  acting 
upon  his  advice.  Hence,  their  eating  of  the  forbidden 
fruit  was  a  second  and  later  offense.  This  reveals  the 
startling  fact  that  it  was  man's  {social  equality  with  the 
negro  which  brought  sin  into  the  world;  and  it  is  man's 
social  equality  with  the  negro  and  the  evils  which  inevit- 
ably grows  out  of  it  that  keeps  sin  in  the  world. 

We  observe  that  the  first  curses  which  God  visited 
upon  the  serpent  were  directed  solely  at  his  posture. 
Had  the  tempter  of  Eve  been  a  snake,  God's  sentence, 
''Upon  thy  belly  shalt  thou  go,"  would  have  been  of  no 
effect ;  it  would  not  have  wrought  the  slightest  change 
in  the  posture  of  the  snake;  neither  would  it  have  occa- 
sioned him  the  least  inconvenience.  On  the  other  hand, 
it  would  have  placed  God  in  the  most  ridiculous  light, 
since  the  only  way  the  snake  could  go  was  upon  his  belly. 
But  when  we  come  to  understand  that  the  tempter  of 
Eve  was  a  beast — a  negro — this  whole  subject  appears 
in  a  very  different  light.  The  habitual  posture  of  the 
negro  is  the  erect.  Hence,  God's  sentence,  ''Upon  thy 
belly  shalt  thou  go, ' '  wrought  the  most  radical  change 
in  this  negro's  posture,  and  was  a  most  terrible  punish- 
ment. When  God  cursed  him  "above  every  beast  of 
the  field,"  it  deprived  him  of  his  erect  posture.  When 
God  cursed  him  ''above  all  cattle,"  he  was  prevented 
from  going  upon  all  fours,  like  the  quadrupeds.  "Upon 
thy  belly  shalt  thou  go"  degraded  him,  in  point  of 
posture,  to  the  level  of  the  lowest  of  the  "creeping 
things." 


220  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGHO, 

God's  other  curse  upon  the  serpent,  *'I  will  put 
enmity  between  thee  and  the  woman,  and  between  thy 
seed  and  her  seed;  it  shall  bruise  thy  head,  and  thou 
shalt  bruise  his  heel,"  shows  that  the  tempter  of  Eve 
was  a  material  creature;  a  creature  of  flesh  and  blood: 
and  that  he  begat  offspring-.  And  it  is  highly  proba- 
ble that  he  was  the  parent  of  Cain's  paramour  of 
strange  flesh;  and  that  this  curse  was  fulfilled  in  Cain's 
ultimate  banishment  from  the  Adamic  family  to  be- 
come "a  fugitive  and  a  vagabond  in  the  earth,"  and 
an  outcast  in  eternity. 

It  should  be  unnecessary  to  state  that  God's 
curses  upon  the  tempter  of  Eve  ^ere  confined  to  this 
offending  beast,  and  did  not  extend  to  the  rest  of  the 
negroes,  since  they  were  not  parties  to  his  crime. 

We  also  observe  that  this  * 'beast  of  the  field" 
which  tempted  Kve  possessed  articulate  speech;  and 
that  his  mental  capacity  was  such  as  enabled  him  to 
fully  understand  Adam's  relations  to  the  Garden  of 
Eden  and  its  plants,  and  the  laws  governing  his  con- 
duct. And  that  he  was  sufficiently  subtle  to  deceive 
man  into  violating  the  laws  of  God. 

Thus,  the  Bible  describes  (1)  a  beast  whose 
habitual  posture  is  the  erect;  this  necessitates  a  well- 
formed  leg  and  foot;  (2)  a  beast  with  a  hand.  God 
said  of  the  mountain  at  Sinai,  "There  shall  not  a 
hand  touch  it  *  *  *  whether  it  be  beast  or  man." 
(Ex.  xix,  13;)  (3)  a  beast  with  articulate  speech;  (4) 
a  beast  with  mental  capacity  sufficient  to  enable  him 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  221 

to  understand  the  laws  of  God,  and  to  deceive  man 
into  violating"  them;  (5)  a  beast  with  which  man  may 
associate  himself  carnally  and  produce  offspring  which 
will  at  once  be  indefinitely  fertile  and  capable  of  ap- 
preciating- and  utilizing  all  the  arts  of  civilization. 

It  seems  plain  that  in  addition  to  his  general  plan 
of  salvation  God  devised  a  great  labor  plan  for  de- 
velopment of  the  resources  of  the  earth.  That  the 
execution  of  this  plan  was  entrusted  to  man,  who  was 
designed  to  perform  the  mental  labor.  That  the 
beasts  or  apes  should  furnish  in  the  negro  the 
creature  which,  in  the  capacity  of  servant,  should  per- 
form the  manual  labor.  And  that  the  **cattle"  or 
quadrupeds  should  furnish  the  animals  of  draught  and 
burthen;  and  together  with  the  fish  and  fowl,  would 
furnish  man  and  the  negro  their  supply  of  animal  food. 

The  Bible  is  simply  a  history  of  the  long  conflict 
which  has  raged  between  God  and  man,  as  the  result  of 
man's  criminal  relations  with  the  negro.  Hence,  when 
we  recognize  the  negro  as  a  man,  we  can  make  no  more 
sense  out  of  the  Bible  than  we  could  make  out  of  the 
history  of  the  American  Revolution  and  recognize  the 
Tories  as  a  part  of  Washington's  army.  But  when  we 
accept  the  teachings  of  scripture  that  man  is  a  distinct 
creation  **in  the  image  of  God;''  and  that  the  negro  is 
an  ape;  and  that  man's  criminal  relations  with  the  negro 
have  been  the  prolific  source  of  all  the  trouble  between 
God  and  man  since  the  Creation,  the  mystery  with  which 
atheism  has  enveloped  the  Bible  disappears;    and  that 


222  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

sublime  current  of  inspired  truth — the  Sacred  Narrative 
— from  Genesis  to  Revelations  glides  as  smoothly  as  a 
stream  of  oil ;  not  the  slightest  ripple  of  discord  mars 
its  majestic  flow. 

Already  science  has  sounded  the  note  of  warning. 
M.  Reclus,  and  M.  ly'abbe  de  Bonbourg,  quoted  by 
Quatrefages,  say  that  '*at  the  end  of  a  given  time,  what- 
ever be  their  origin,  all  the  descendants  of  whites  or  of 
negroes  who  have  emigrated  to  America  will  become  red- 
skins." (The  Human  Species.)  What  is  the  redskin? 
Simply  a  savage.  Then  under  the  leadership  of  En- 
lightened Cl^'Stianity,  and  modern  Materialism,  wnth 
their  miserable  theory  that  man  is  a  ''species  which  \B 
divisible  into  races,"  w^e  are  descending  to  savagery;  t3 
ruin  in  time,  and  to  hades  in  eternity.  While  we  agree 
with  the  distinguished  authors  above  quoted  that  the 
whites  and  the  blacks  will  disappear  from  America,  we 
do  not  agree  with  them  that  their  descendants  will  all 
become  redskins.  We  admit  that  redskins  will  be  found 
here  and  there ;  but,  in  tribes  where  the  blood  of  the 
white  largely  predominates,  we  shall  have  our  Mandans, 
Decotas,  Tuscaroras,  Zunians,  Menominees,  etc.  In 
other  tribes,  where  the  blood  of  the  negro  largely  pre- 
dominates, we  shall  have  our  Kaws,  Carabces,  Charuas, 
Jamassi,  etc.  When,  through  the  factional  strifes  of  our 
mixed -blooded  descendants,  our  government  is  broken 
up  into  so  many  hostile  tribes,  as  was  that  of  our  ancient 
predecessors,  the  marriage  relations  of  each  will  be  con- 
fined  to  their  own  tribe.     The  white  and  black  blood 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  223 

will  be  equally  distributed  to  every  member  of  it;  the^'r 
physical  and  mental  characters  will  in  the  course  of 
time  become  fixed.  Our  descendants  will  then  present 
every  shade  of  complexion  intermediate  between  that  of 
the  pure  White  and  that  of  the  pure  Negro- 

The  negro,  like  man,  made  his  appearance  upon  the 
earth  without  weapons  either  offensive  or  defensive. 
But  soon  realizing  the  necessity  for  weapons,  his  mech- 
anical skill,  an  essential  characteristic  of  the  .servant, 
enabled  him  to  fashion  for  himself  rudely  chipped  imple- 
ments of  stone.  These  chipped  flints  are  the  earliest 
evidences  of  art  to  be  found  on  the  globe.  They  abound 
in  what  is  termed  the  Paleolithic,  or  Age  of  Rough 
Stone.  Man  was  created  a  metalurgist.  How  could 
man  subdue  the  earth  without  a  knowledge  of  metals? 
The  mixed  bloods,  Vv^ho  had  lost  their  knowledge  of 
metals,  v»^ere  the  artisans  of  the  finely- wrought  and 
polished  implements  of  the  Molithic  or  Age  of  Polished 
Stone.  Quatrefages  compares  the  so-called  **Cro- 
magnon  Race"  of  Europe  to  the  Algonquin  Indian. 
( The  Human  Species- ) 


WILL  YOUR  NEXT  CHILD  BE  A  NEGRO? 

Your  children  are  "bone  of  your  bone"  and"flesh 
of  your  flesh"  then  who  can  believe  that  the 
negro  is  an  offspring  of  Adam  and  Eve. without 
fearing  that  their  next  child  may  be  a  n§gro. 


Chapter  VIII. 


It  was  not  Qod's  Original  Plan  that  His 
Son  Should   be  Crucified,  but  Amal- 
gamation and  Disobedience  of  the 
Human  Family  made  it 
Imperative, 


The  Bible  teaches  that  the  design  of  God  in  creat- 
ing man,  was  that  he  should  "have  dominion  over  all 
the  earth"  and  the  animals.  And  when  created  he  was 
commanded  to  * 'subdue"  the  earth  and  ''have  dominion" 
over  fish  and  fowl  and  beast.  It  also  teaches  that  man 
disregarded  the  design  of  God  in  creating  him ;  and  vio  - 
lated  the  law  of  God  by  descending  to  social  eqality  with 
a  beast — a  beast  of  the  field — and  accepting  as  his  coun- 
sellor this  creature  over  which  he  was  commanded  to 
*'have   dominion."     In    a   previous    chapter  we    have 

C227) 


228  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

shown  the  distinction  which  the  Bible  makes  between 
''cattle"  and  "beasts;"  that  the  "cattle"  are  quadru- 
peds and  the  "beasts"  are  bipeds — apes;  we  have  also 
shown  that  the  tempter  of  Eve  was  a  "beast  of  the  field;" 
that  he  was  fully  aware  of  the  law  of  God  forbidding 
man  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  a  certain  tree  in  the  Garden 
of  Eden,  and  that  he  was  possessed  of  intelligence  sufi&c- 
ient  to  enable  him  to  seduce  man  into  violating  the  law 
of  God;  that  he  had  the  erect  posture  and  possessed 
articulate  speech ;  we  have  also  shown  that  though  the 
beast  of  the  field  is  carnivorous,  he  is  a  man-eater. 

Dr.  Adam  Clark  in  commenting  on  this  subject, 
combats  the  absurd  idea  that  the  tempter  of  Eve  was  of 
the  serpent  species.  He  says,  "None  of  them  ever  did 
or  ever  can  walk  erect.  The  very  name  serpent  comes 
from  serpo  to  creep,  and  therefore  to  such  it  could  be 
neither    curse    nor    punishment  to  go  on  their  bellies. 

*  ^  ^  They  have  no  organs  for  speech,  or  any  kind 
of  articulate  sound ;  they  can  only  hiss. ' '  He  says  the 
tempter  of  Eve,  "whatever  it  was,"  stood  at  the  head  of 
all    inferior    animals    for    wisdom   and   understanding. 

*  *  *  "That  he  walked  erect"  and  possessed  "artic- 
ulate speech."  He  also  notes  that  the  woman  mani- 
fested no  surprise  that  this  animal  should  "walk  erect," 
reason  and  dispute  with  her,  which  indicates  that  these 
things  were  "common,"  and  that  it  was  an  "ape."  (See 
Clark's  Commentary,  vol.  I.) 

The  Bible  plainly  teaches  that  there  was  in  the  Gar- 
den of  Eden  a  beast  that  could  reason,  dispute  and  walk 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  229 

erect.  And  when 'we  appeal  to  science  to  identify  this 
creature,  she  points  lis  to  the  Negro,  as  the  highest 
grade  of  ape  and  the  only  creature  among  the  lower  kinds 
of  flesh  that  possesses  these  characteristics. 

This  social  equality  on  the  part  of  the  parents  with 
this  beast,  led  to  carnal  association  in  their  offspring; 
and  Cain,  the  first  child  born  to  the  Adamic  creation, 
led  off  in  this  evil  course.  Hence,  Jude  describes  amal- 
gamation as  *'The  Way  of  Cain."  The  degrading  pun- 
ishment which  God  visited  upon  Cain  for  his  loathsome 
crime  failed  to  deter  others  from  following  his  example; 
and  in  the  course  of  time  this  destructive  practice  be- 
came almost  universal  and  led  God  in  His  wrath  and 
disgust  to  regret  that  He  had  made  man.  Enoch,  the 
seventh  from  Adam,  one  of  the  ancient  '^preachers  of 
righteousness"  strove  to  eradicate  this  destructive  crime, 
and  warned  the  people  that  "God  would  execute  judg- 
ment upon  all"  for  ''their  ungodly  deeds."  (Jude,  15.) 
And  doubtless  there  were  thousands  of  other  '  'preachers 
of  righteousness"  like  Enoch  and  Noah,  who  labored  to 
induce  the  people  to  abandon  this  wicked  course  and 
respect  the  design  of  God  in  creating  man,  by  living  in 
obedience  to  His  laws;  but  it  was  all  to  no  purpose. 
They  persisted  in  their  wicked  way  for  ages  until  the 
whole  earth  was  populated  with  mixed-blooded  tribes  and 
nations.  The  presence  of  this  immense,  absorbing  ele- 
ment threatened  the  extinction  of  both  man  and  the 
negro.  In  the  destruction  of  these  most  important  fac- 
tors, God's  Plan  of  Creation  would  have  been  destroyed. 


230  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

The  efforts  of  the  good  people  of  th*e  world  having  failed 
to  avert  this  impending  catastrophe,  God  Himself  was 
compelled  to  come  to  the  rescue  and  devise  a  plan  for 
the  preservation  of  His  Creation  and  the  destruction  of 
the  mixed -bloods  whose  further  continuance  would  have 
annihilated  it. 

"And  God  looked  upon  the  earth  and,  behold,  it 
was  corrupt;  for  all  flesh  had  corrupted  his  way  on  the 
earth.  And  God  said  unto  Noah,  The  end  of  all  flesh  is 
come  before  me;  for  the  earth  is  filled  with  violence 
through  them;  and  behold,  I  will  destroy  them  with  the 
earth.  Make  thee  an  ark  of  gopher  wood ;  rooms  shalt 
thou  make  in  the  ark,  and  shall  pitch  it  within  and  with- 
out with  pitch.  *  *  *  And,  behold,  I,  even  I,  do 
bring  a  flood  of  waters  upon  the  earth  to  destroy  all 
flesh,  wherein  is  the  breath  of  life,  from  under  heaven;, 
and  everything  that  is  in  the  earth  shall  die.  But  with 
thee  will  I  establish  my  covenant,  and  thou  shalt  come 
into  the  ark,  thou  and  thy  sons,  and  thy  wife,  and  thy 
sons'  wife  with  thee-  And  of  every  living  thing  of  all 
flesh  two  of  every  sort  shalt  thou  bring  into  the  ark  to 
keep  them  alive  with  thee;  they  shall  be  male  and 
female.  *  *  *  Thus  did  Noah;  according  to  all 
that  God  commanded  him,  so  did  he-  *  *  *  And 
they  went  unto  Noah  into  the  ark,  two  and  two  of  all 
flesh.  *  *  *  And  the  I^ord  shut  him  in.  And  the 
flood  was  forty  days  upon  the  earth.  *  *  *  And  all 
the  high  hills,  that  were  under  the  whole  heaven,  were 
covered.     Fifteen  cubits  upward  did  the  waters  prevail; 


MAjV,  and    the  negro,  23i 

and  the  mountains  were  covered.  And  all  flesh  died 
that  moved  upon  the  earth,  both  of  fowl,  and  of  cattle, 
and  of  beast,  and  of  every  creeping  thing  that  creepeth 
upon  the  earth,  and  every  man.  *  *  *  And  Noah 
only  remaified  alive,  and  they  that  were  with  him  in  the 
ark.  And  the  waters  prevailed  upon  the  earth  an  hun- 
dred and  fifty  days."     (Gen.  vi  and  vii.) 

The  Theory  of  Development  could  not  vSurvive  the 
scriptural  teaching  as  to  the  universality  of  theNoachian 
deluge.  This  theory  "assumes"  that  the  "different 
races**  of  * 'speaking  men"  evolved  out  of  "speechless 
man,"  about  two  hundred  thousand  j^ears  ago,  accord- 
ing to  Haeckel;  and  that  it  has  required  all  this  immense 
period  of  time  for  the  various  "races"  of  the  "human 
species''  of  ape  to  attain  their  respective  stages  of  devel- 
ment.  Hence,  it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  realit}^  of  a 
deluge  covering  the  whole  earth  for  a  period  of  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  days,  and  dating  back  only  a  few  thousand 
years,  would  sweep  their  theory  out  of  existence.  No 
sane  person  could  be  induced  to  believe  that  these  so- 
called  "races  of  men"  have  developed  out  of  the  ape  in 
this  brief  period  of  time. 

The  modern  clergy  too,  seem  to  have  a  dim  con- 
sciousness that  the  real  it}'  of  a  universal  deluge  as 
described  in  scripture  might  have  a  disastrous  eiTect 
on  some  of  their  long-cherished  family  relationships. 
But  if  the  language  of  the  Bible  as  above  quoted, 
does  not  describe  a  universal  deluge,  then  language 
would   fail  to  do   so.     We   have    had  a  great  many 


232  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

professed  Christians  inform  us  in  all  seriousness  that, 
the  deluge  was  merely  a  local  flood,  which  the  Lord 
sent  to  destroy  some  rebellious  Hebrews,  who  lived 
somewhere  in  Asia.  If  this  be  true,  the  Lord  was 
certainly  not  running-  his  affairs  on  schedule  time; 
and  that  the  * 'local  flood"  was  a  trifle  premature  to 
say  the  least  of  it;  for  the  Bible  plainly  teaches  that 
the  Deluge  came  and  went  long  before  Eber,  the 
father  of  the  Hebrews  was  born. 

Thus,  through  the  agency  of  a  universal  deluge, 
the  most  terrific  catachism  the  world  has  ever  known, 
God  swept  from  the  earth  all  its  corrupted  flesh,  and 
those  who  at  the  time  were  instrumental  in  corrupting 
it;  and  restored  the  flesh  of  the  earth  to  its  original 
purity.  For  a  very  considerable  time  after  the  Deluge, 
the  seed  of  the  Negro  was  born  *  'after  his  kind, "  an4 
the  seed  of  man  was  born  "in  the  image  of  God." 
The  conditions  which  prevailed  in  the  Creation  were 
restored  by  the  Deluge.  "And  God  blessed  Noah  and 
his  sons,  and  said  unto  them.  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply, 
and  replenish  the  earth.  And  the  fear  of  you  and  th^ 
dread  of  you  shall  be  upon  every  beast  of  the  earth, 
and  upon  every  fowl  of  the  air,  upon  all  that  moveth 
upon  the  earth,  and  upon  all  the  fishes  of  the  segt; 
into  your  hand  are  they  delivered."  (G^w.,  ix,  Ij.  2,}) 
God  thus  placed  Noah  and  his  sons  in  the  sam€5 -rela- 
tion to  the  earth  and  to  the  animals,  as  Adam  held  in 
the  Creation.  The  mixed-bloods  had  all  been  de- 
stroyed; and  only  the  white  and  the  black  remained. 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  233 

On  one  side  of  an  immeasurable  gulf  stood  man,  the 
* 'thinker,"  with  his  elevated  physical  and  mental 
characters;  on  the  other  stood  the  Negro,  the 
* 'worker,"  with  his  ape-like  physical  and  mental 
characters.  And  such  was  the  striking-  contrast 
between  them,  that  the  idea  that  they  were  merely 
different  races  of  one  species,  would  have  seemed 
ridiculous.  But  since  that  remote  period  amalgama- 
tion has  about  closed  the  gulf.  The  mixed-bloods 
now  shade  on  up  from  black,  brown,  red,  and  yellow 
to  white;  thus  giving  plausibility  to  the  theory  that 
they  are  different  races  of  our  species. 

The  Bible  teaches  that  after  the  Deluge,  Noah 
and  his  family  settled  on  one  of  the  continents,  and 
that  their  descendants  spread  to  other  continents: 
•'And  the  sons  of  Noah  that  went  forth  of  the  ark, 
were  Shem,  Ham  and  Japheth.  *  *  *  These  are 
three  sons  of  Noah:  and  of  them  was  the  whole  earth 
overspread."     {Gen^  ix,  18,  19.) 

The  Negro,  being  an  ape,  entered  the  ark  with  the 
rest  of  the  animals ;  and  as  the  descendants  of  Noah 
spread  out  over  the  earth  they  carried  with  them  their 
negroes  and  other  domestic  animals,  domestic  plants, 
metallic  implements,  etc.,  and  developed  those  superb 
civilizations  the  remains  of  which  are  found  on  every 
continent  of  the  earth.  The  extent  and  grandeur  of 
these  old  civilizations  indicate  that  for  a  long  period  after 
the  Deluge  these  people  respected  the  design  of  God  in 
creating  man,  lived  in  obedience  to  his  law  and  main- 


234  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

tained  the  relation  of  master  and  servant  between  them- 
selves and  the  Negro,  and  were  happy  and  prosperous. 
But  in  the  course  of  ages  they  forgot  God,  descended  to 
amalgamation,  and  this,  in  its  turn,  gave  birth  to  idola- 
try. "Then  was  war  in  the  gates."  God  in  his  wrath 
and  disgust  showered  his  curses  upon  them  in  the  form 
of  war,  famine,  pestilence  and  disease,  and  destroyed 
them  from  the  earth,  laid  their  civilizations  in  ruins,  and 
transformed  their  once  prosperous  country  into  the 
abode  of  savages ;  or  left  them  to  be  absorbed  and  de  - 
stroyed,  and  their  civilization  to  descend  to  their  mixed - 
blooded  descendants,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Mexicans, 
Peruvians,  Malays,  Hindoos,  Chinese,  Japanese,  Kore- 
ans, etc.,  and  these  barbarous  creatures  possess  them 
today.  The  strength  of  our  position  is  shown  as  fol- 
lows : 

1.  When  we  turn  upon  these  ancient  civilizations 
the  light  of  the  sciences,  we  find  they  were  the  work  of 
the  Whites.  "No  Negro  civilization  has  ever  appeared. 
No  Mongolian  one  has  ever  greatly  developed."  The 
White  is  pre-eminently  the  man  of  civilization.  This  is 
just  what  God  created  him  to  be.  The  mixed-bloods 
may  inherit  from  their  Adamic  ancestors  their  knowledge 
of  the  arts  and  sciences,  but  they  are  almost  certain  to 
lose  it;  and,  when  lost,  it  is  lost  to  them  forever;  they 
have  no  ability  to  replace  it.  Many  valuable  arts  which 
these  ancient  whites  possessed  were  inherited  by  their 
mixed -blooded  descendants  and  lost;  such  as  the  art  of 
tempering  copper  to  the  hardness  of  steel,  etc. 


I 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  235 

2.  In  every  case  we  find  the  remains  of  tlievSe 
ancient  civilizations  in  the  hands  of  red,  brown  and  yel- 
low populations,  which,  in  the  sum  of  their  characters, 
are  identical  with  the  known  offspring  of  Whites  and 
Negroes  in  our  midst.  In  addition  to  this  our  personal 
observation,  sustained  by  the  most  intelligent  scientific 
research,  teaches  that  the  only  way  to  produce  a  brown, 
red  or  yellow -complexioned  individual  is  to  mingle  the 
blood  of  the  White  with  that  of  the  Negro.  Yet  it  is 
astonishing  that  we  disregard  the  teachings  of  scripture, 
the  sciences  and  our  personal  observation,  and  accept  the 
undemonstrated  and  undemonstratable  theory  of  athe- 
ism, that  in  the  remote  past  the  same  class  of  creatures 
were  produced  by  development  from  the  ape  that  we  now 
produce  by  amalgamation  between  Whites  and  Negroes  ; 
and  that  the  Malays,  Indians,  Chinese,  etc.,  are  ''lower 
races  of  men"  who  have  descended  from  the  ape,  and 
who  in  their  various  stages  of  barbarism  and  savagery 
present  so  many  cases  of  ''arrested  development." 

Monoism,  the  belief  in  one  God  only — the  Creator 
of  the  heaven  and  the  earth ;  he  who  made  the  animal 
**after  his  kind"  aud  who  created  man  in  His  "image;** 
the  rewarder  of  the  good  and  the  punisher  of  the  wicked 
was  the  religion  of  Noah ;  and  was  handed  down  to  his 
descendants.  But  when  they  descended  to  amalgamation 
with  their  negroes  and  persisted  in  this  crime,  perhaps 
for  centuries,  they  became  demoralized  and  degraded. 
The  amalgamationists  among  them  were  doubtless  often 
denounced,  perhaps  punished  for  their  criminal  relation 


236  MAN,  AND    WE  NEGRO, 

with  the  Negro.  It  is  probable  that  they  were  ostracised 
from  the  society  of  decent  people  who  respected  God 
and  insisted  on  the  observance  of  His  law. 

The  amalgamationists  of  modern  times  in  this  coun- 
try have  received  just  such  treatment  at  the  hands  of  de- 
cent people.  In  this  we  find  another  illustration  of  the 
truth  that  history  repeats  itself.  The  history  of  these 
ancient  amalgamationists  is  repeated  in  that  of  the  amal- 
gamationists of  our  day. 

More  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  when  the 
first  Negroes  were  imported  into  this  country,  the  clergy 
took  their  position  on  the  religious  level  of  the  Negro, 
and  for  centuries  their  effort  has  been  to  drag  the  Ameri- 
can people  and  the  world  at  large  down  to  the  base 
plane  of  the  "brother  in  black."  They  have  not  only 
succeeded  in  this,  but  they  have  dragged  the  people  down 
to  the  political  level  of  the  Negro,  and  in  many  sections 
of  the  country  to  the  social  -level  of  the  Negro.  But 
these  infamous  crimes,  and  the  amalgamation  to  which 
they  inevitably  lead,  was  only  accomplished  by  centuries 
of  the  most  persistent  effort.  The  man  who  would  de- 
grade himself  so  far  as  to  take  a  negress  to  wife  was 
looked  upon  with  scorn  and  contempt.  And  many  of 
the  states  enacted  laws  making  amalgamation  a  punishable 
offense.  And  in  many  of  these  states  these  laws  are  in 
force  to-day,  though  in  the  southern  states  these  laws 
were  generally  repealed  after  the  late  war.  In  many  sec- 
tions of  the  country  amalgamation  through  transient 
amours  is  tolerated;  yet  if  a  man  were  to  openly  marry 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  237 

a  negress  his  neighbors  would  feel  themselves  outraged, 
and  the  community  scandalized  and  the  offenders  would 
be  compelled  to  seek  safety  in  flight.  Many  a  degraded 
wretch  who  had  thus  offended  has  suffered  violence  at 
the  hands  of  an  indignant  populace.  Hence,  when 
viewed  in  the  light  of  these  comparatively  recent  events, 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  first  amalgamationists  in  the  re- 
mote past  w^ould  fare  badly  at  the  hands  of  his  neighbors 
who  knew  that  amalgamation  was  a  violation  of  the  law 
of  God  and  that  its  indulgence  had  led  to  the  deluge. 

Under  such  circumstances  it  would  seem  natural  that 
these  ancient  amalgamationists,  who  were  determined  to 
pursue  their  wicked  course,  would  desire  that  some  sem- 
blance of  respectability  should  be  given  to  their  acts,  and 
this  could  only  be  accomplished  by  devising  some  scheme 
by  which  the  Negro  and  his  amalgamated  progeny  would 
be  admitted  into  the  family  of  man;  for  at  that  period, 
and  for  long  afterwards,  as  shown  by  the  history  of  Is  - 
rael,  the  Negro  was  recognized  as  a  beast — the  "beast  of 
the  field." 

Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  when  these  people  violated 
the  law  of  God  and  descended  to  amalgamation,  His 
blessings,  under  whtch  they  had  grown  rich,  powerful 
and  happy,  were  withdrawn,  and  his  curses  visited  upon 
them  instead;  the  blessings  of  peace,  with  its  elevating, 
educational  advantages  and  its  agricultural,  mechanical 
and  commercial  vocations,  all  tending  to  the  building  up 
of  happy,  prosperous  homes,  were  exchanged  for  the 
horrors  of  war;   the  men  of  the  land,  and  especially  the 


238  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

young  men,  were  torn  from  home  and  loved  ones,  and 
deprived  of  the  softening,  elevating  influences  of 
woman's  sweet  companionship ;  the  advantages  of  a  fixed 
place  of  abode,  the  society  of  the  family,  and  the  peace 
and  safety  of  the  home,  were  abandoned  for  the  expos- 
ure of  the  camp,  the  long,  tiresome  march  and  the  dan- 
gers of  the  battle-field;  the  vocations  of  peace  were  ex- 
changed for  the  profession  of  war,  and  demoralization 
was  the  inevitable  result.  The  burthen  and  expense  of 
these  wars,  with  all  their  train  of  evils,  fell  upon  the 
masses  of  the  people.  As  a  result,  the  masses  gradually 
became  less  prosperous  and  more  illiterate ;  and  as  they 
became  more  ignorant  and  poverty-stricken  they  became 
more  demoralized  and  degraded.  This  condition  of 
affairs  gave  the  amalgamationist  his  opportunity  and  he 
took  advantage  of  it  by  openly  renouncing  God  and  the 
doctrine  of  Creation  with  God  as  the  Creator.  He  took 
advantage  of  the  existence  of  various  tribes  and  nations 
of  mixed-bloods  and  combined  them  with  Man  and  the 
Negro  to  form  the  *' species — Man."  Thus,  the  Negro 
and  his  amalgamated  progeny  were  thrust  into  the  family 
of  Man,  where  they  have  since  remained  in  utter  disre- 
gard of  God's  Plan  of  Creation  and  in  shameless  viola- 
tion of  his  law.  In  the  course  of  time  this  theory  was 
broadened  out  and  gradually  crystallized  into  the  general 
theory  of  atheism,  which  teaches  that  the  existence  of 
the  universe  is  the  result  of  natural  causes;  that  the 
whole  world  is  composed  of  matter  and  mind;  that  there 
is   no   immortality;    that   man  is   merely  an   animal — a 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  239 

highly  developed  species  of  ape — the  human  species, 
and  that  this  human  species  of  ape  is  composed  of  races 
of  men ,  who  trace  their  line  of  descent  through  a  series 
of  "animal  ancestors"  to  the  lowest  form  of  animal,  it- 
self the  result  of  spontaneous  generation. 

The  literature  of  that  remote  period,  like  its 
authors  and  their  civilizations,  has  long  since  crumbled 
into  dust.  Hence,  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaing 
the  exact  date  upon  which  this  crime  was  consummated. 
However,  we  have,  in  the  Bible  and  profane  history, 
reliable  records  which  enable  us  by  comparison  to 
locate  the  period  in  which  this  catastrophe  occurred. 

1.  The  Bible  teaches  that  monotheism  was  the 
religion  of  Noah  and  his  family.  The  Theor}^  of 
Development  may  have,  and  doubtless  did  exist,  to- 
gether with  idolatory  among  the  antediluvians;  but  if 
so,  the  evolutionist,  the  amalgamationist,  and  the 
mixed-bloods  were  all  swept  from  the  earth  by  the 
Deluge. 

2.  As  has  been  shown,  the  existence  of  the  theory 
that  there  are  * 'races'*  of  men,  which  is  an  inseparable 
part  of  the  theory  of  atheism,  was  a  matter  of  record 
in  the  sacred  registers  of  Ancient  Egypt,  from  which 
the  data  for  Plato's  narrative  of  Atlantis  was  ob- 
tained. This  indicates  that  this  theory  had  existed 
from  a  period  so  remote,  that  it  is  questionable, 
w^hether  the  Egyi)tians  of  Solon's  day,  had  any 
knowledge  of  the  date  or  place  of  its  origin.  How- 
ever, we  are  enabled  to  determine  that  the  Theory  of 


240  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

Development,  made  its  appearance  on  the  earth  in 
post-deluvian  times,  at  some  period  intervening  be- 
tween the  Delug'e,  and  the  time  when  its  existence 
was  made  a  matter  of  record  in  the  sacred  reg-isters 
of  Ancient  Egypt. 

In  the  course  of  time,  the  spread  of  this  theory, 
and  the  demoralizing  conditions  out  of  which  it 
originated,  again  covered  the  greater  part  of  the 
earth  with  mixed-blooded  tribes  and  nations;  thus 
placing  it  in  much  the  same  condition  as  it  was  before 
the  Deluge. 

Scattered  over  several  continents,  with  no  or- 
ganized system  of  religion,  with  no  concert  of  action, 
the  God-loving,  God-serving  people  of  the  earth, 
were  powerless  to  beat  back  this  ever-increasing  tide 
of  atheism  and  amalgamation;  and  the  extinction  of 
Man  and  the  Negro,  and  the  consequent  destruction 
of  the  Plan  of  Creation,  was  again  seriously  threat- 
ened. In  this  emergency,  God  again  came  to  the 
rescue.  But  he  was  restrained  from  the  employment 
of  any  agency  of  universal  destruction.  In  his  con- 
venant  with  Noah  and  his  sons,  immediately  after 
the  Deluge  God  had  said:  **I  will  tfot  again  curse  the 
ground  any  more  for  man's  sake;  for  the  imagination 
of  man's  heart  is  evil  from  his  youth;  neither  will  I 
destroy  everything  living  as  I  have  done."  {Getu, 
viii,  21.) 

Bound  by  this  covenant  God  decided  to  make  it 
possible  for  man  to  rectify  the  evils  he  had  engendered 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  241 

and  sweep  from  the  earth  the  products  of  his  own 
shameless  crime.  To  accomplish  this  purpose^  he  se- 
lected Abraham  from  whom  he  would  raise  up  for  him- 
self a  *' chosen  people,"  whom  he  desired  should  be 
peculiar  in  that  they  would  not  embrace  atheism,  nor 
descend  to  amalgamation  and  idolatry,  but  would  love 
and  worship  God  and  live  in  obedience  to  his  laws. 

''Now  the  Lord  had  said  unto  Abrani,  Get  thee 
out  of  th}^  country,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  from 
thy  father's  house,  unto  a  land  that  I  will  show  thee. 
And  I  will  make  of  thee  a  great  nation,  and  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  make  thy  name  g'reat;  and  thou  shalt 
be  a  blessing-.  And  I  will  bless  them  that  bless  thee 
and  curse  them  that  curseth  thee;  and  in  thee  shall 
all  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed."  (Gen.  xii,  1, 
2,  3.) 

"And  the  Lord  said  unto  Abrani,  *  *  * 
Lift  up  now  thine  eyes.  *  *  *  j^or  all  the  land 
which  thou  seest,  to  thee  will  I  g-ive  it  and  to  thy  seed 
forever.  And  I  \\\\\  make  thy  seed  as  the  dust  of  the 
earth:  so  that  if  a  man  can  number  the  dust  of  the 
earth,  then  shall  thy  seed  also  be  numbered."  (Gen. 
xiii,  14,  15,  16.) 

"And  he  said  unto  Abram,  Know  of  a  surety  that 
thy  seed  shall  be  a  strangef  in  a  land  that  is  not 
theirs,  and  thc}^  shall  serve  them;  and  they  shall  afflict 
them  four  hundred  years;  and  also  that  nation,  whom 
they  shall  serve,  will  I  judg-e:  and  afterward  shall 
they  come  out  with  great  substance."  (Gen.  xv, 
13,  14.) 

[16] 


242  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

*'And  when  Abram  was  ninety  and  nine  years 
old  the  Lord  appeared  unto  Abram  and  said  unto  him, 
I  am  Almighty  God;  walk  before  me  and  be  thou  per- 
fect. And  I  will  make  my  covenant  between  me  and 
thee,  and  will  multiply  thee  exceedini^ly.  Neither 
shall  thy  name  any  more  be  called  Abram,  but  thy 
name  shall  be  called  Abraham;  for  a  father  of  many 
nations  have  I  made  thee.  *  *  *  And  king-s  shall 
come  out  of  thee.  *  *  *  And  I  will  give  unto  thee, 
and  to  thy  seed  after  the,  the  land  wherein  thou  art  a 
strang-cr,  all  the  land  of  Canaan,  for  an  everlasting- 
possession;  and  I  will  be  their  God."  (Gen,  xvii.  1, 
etc.) 

God  kept  His  covenant  with  Abraham,  and  made  of 
them  a  great  nation — the  nation  of  Israel.  He  gave 
them  an  organized  system  of  political  government  and 
an  organized  system  of  religion.  And  in  order  to  coun- 
teract the  teachings  of  the  Theory  of  Development, 
which  was  universally  taught  in  that  day,  God  gave  them 
the  Narrative  of  Creation,  together  wfth  the  history  of 
the  most  important  events  which  occurred  from  the  Crea- 
tion to  the  arrival  of  Israel  in  Canaan.  God  then  led 
Israel  to  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  commanded  them  to 
destroy  its  population  of  mixed-bloods — male  and  fe- 
male—  "thou  vShalt  save  nothing  alive  that  breatheth." 
[Gen., XX,  16. J  And  take  possession  of  their  country 
and  its  immeiise  wealth  of  every  description,  and  this, 
as  has  been  shown,  included  a  great  many  Negroes. 

Previous  to  the  days  of  Israel  there  was  no  organi- 
zation among  the  worshippers  of  God;  every  man  wor- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  243 

shipped  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  con- 
science; they  usually  followed  the  example  of  Noah, 
and  erected  an  altar  upon  which  they  offered  sacrifices. 
But  this  disorganized  condition  of  religious  affairs  under- 
went the  most  radical  change  when  God  established  the 
Jewish  Church  and  gave  to  the  world  an  organized  sys- 
tem of  religion ;  and  made  Jerusalem  the  center  of  the 
religious  world;  its  doors  stood  open  to  all  of  pure 
Adamic  stock;  every  pure-blooded  descendant  of 
Adam  could  become  a  member  of  the  Jewish  Church  and 
participate  in  its  benefit  by  complying  with  the  law  on 
the  subject.  It  was  the  desire  of  God  that  Israel  should 
be  the  leaven  that  would  leaven  to  God  the  whole  lump 
of  humanity,  as  shown  by  His  promise  to  Abraham: 
*  *In  thee  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. ' ' 
It  was  God's  desire  that  the  Plan  of  Creation  as  set  forth 
in  the  Mosaic  Record  should  be  disseminated  throughout 
the  world,  in  opposition  to  the  theory  of  atheism;  and 
that  all  men  should  learn  from  the  Israelites  that  man  had 
not  developed  out  of  "fish-like  ancestors,"  them- 
selves the  result  of  ''spontaneous  generation;"  but 
that  man  was  created  "in  the  image  of  God;"  that  there 
is  no  kinship  between  man  and  the  animals,  but  that  the 
kinship  is  between  God  and  man ;  that  man  is  not  a 
species  of  ape,  which  is  divisible  into  "races  of  men," 
but  that  he  is  a  distinct  Creation. 

But  instead  of  accomplishing  this  great  mission, 
and  thus  fulfilling  the  just  expectations  of  God  the  Is- 
raelites "were  full  of  the  evil  doings   that  were  common 


244  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

among  the  Canaanites. "  [Josephus.]  They  disre- 
garded the  teachings  of  scripture,  and  lived  out  in  their 
daily  lives  the  teachings  of  atheism ;  they  forgot  the 
warnings  of  God  and  violated  His  law  by  descending  to 
amalgamation  with  the  Negro  and  with  the  mixed - 
blooded  nations  by  whom  they  were  surrounded  and 
with  whom  God  forbid  them  to  intermarry ;  and  in  the 
course  of  time  the  mulattoes  were  as  plentiful  in  Judea 
as  they  are  in  any  of  our  southern  states.  They  "de- 
filed" "the  land"  and  "filled"  Israel,  God's  ''inherit- 
ance," **with  the  carcasses  of  their  detestable  and  abom- 
inable things."  Not  only  this,  but  captivated  by  the 
obscene  rites,  and  the  more  or  less  promiscuous  inter- 
course bstween  the  sexes,  which  usually  characterises 
the  worship  of  idols,  they  renounced  God,  abandoned 
His  worship  and  embraced  idolatry. 

God  then  visited  his  curses  upon  them  in  the  form 
of  war,  famine,  pestilence  and  disease,  in  order  to  force 
them  to  abandon  their  criminal  course  and  return  to  their 
duties  and  to  their  allegiance  to  Him.  God  even  devas- 
tated their  country,  laid  their  magnificent  temples  in 
ruins  and  sent  them  captives  to  a  foreign  land  and  en- 
slaved them.  He  sent  prophet  after  prophet  among 
them  to  warn  them  of  their  danger  and  of  the  terrible 
judgments  that  would  be  visited  upon  them;  but  these 
at  best  pnly  achieved  a  temporary  success,  while  in 
many  instances  they  were  maltreated  and  even  killed. 
God  then  determined  to  make  a  final  effort  to  redeem  man 
from  the  clutches  of  atheism,  amalgamation  and  idolatry, 


MAN,  AND   THE  NBGRO,  245 

that  triplet  of  crimes  that  has  destroyed  and  damned  na- 
tions and  even  continents,  and  He  sent  Jesus  Christ, 
His  only  begotten  son,  and  he  shared  the  fate  of  many 
of  the  prophets  who  preceded  him. 

Adam  and  Jesus  Christ  are  two  of  the  most  promi- 
nent characters  in  the  Bible,  and  each  is  described  as  the 
"Son  of  God."  (See  I^uke,  iii,  38,  John,  iii,  18.)  As 
has  been  shown,  Adam  was  merely  a  combination  of 
matter  and  mind  until  God  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
* 'breath  of  life" — immortal  life — and  Adam  became  '*a 
living  soul."  The  language  of  the  text  will  bear  no 
other  construction  than  that  [l]  this  "breath  of  life" 
was  a  new  element  in  the  material  universe.  Hence,  a 
creation.  [2]  That  it  was  a  part  of  the  substance  of 
God.  *  [3]  That  this  "breath  of  life"— this  "living  soul" 
— was  incorporated  with  matter  and  with  mind,  as  pre- 
sented in  Adam's  physical  and  mental  organisms,  and  es- 
tablished between  God  and  Adam  the  relationship  of 
father  and  son.  Thus  Adam  was  the  created  "son  of 
God."  These  three  creations,  matter,  mind  and  soul, 
combine  to  form  man ;  but  man  himself  consists  of  a 
male  side  or  part,  and  a  female  side  or  part ;  and  one 
side  or  part  of  these  three  creations  exists  in  the  male 
man,  their  corresponding  side  or  part  exists  in  the  female 
man.  Through  the  sexual  act  these  three  creations  are 
united  and  perfected  in  the  female,  and  the  relationship 
of  father  and  child,  which  existed  between  God  and  the 
parents  is  transmitted  to  the  offspring. 

Immediately  before  the  Savior  v/as  conceived  one 
side   or   part  of  these   three  creations    constituting  the 


246  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

female  side  or  part  of  a  child,  lay  in  the  womb  of  the 
Virgin  Mary;  and  God,  not  by  the  sexual  act,  but  by 
the  exercise  of  His  creative  power,  supplied,  and  united 
with  it,  its  male  side  or  part;  Mary  conceived,  and  at  the 
proper  time  Jesus  Christ,  whom  God  designed  should 
redeem  man  from  atheism,  amalgamation  and  idolatry, 
was  born.  Thus,  Jesus  Christ,  born  of  a  woman,  was 
the  begotten  ^'son  of  God." 

Thus  it  is  shown  that  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was 
as  legitimate  as  that  of  any  child  that  was  ever  born  of 
a  woman;  He  was  not  only  the  son  of  the  author  of  mar- 
riage, but  he  w^as  the  son  of  the  Creator  of  the  heaven 
and  the  earth.  Hence,  the  blasphemy  of  the  oft-repeated 
charge  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  bastard  is  only^  equaled 
by  its  absurdity.  The  product  of  across  between  differ- 
ent species  of  plant  or  animal,  is  sometimes  called  a  bas- 
tard, but  properly  speaking,  it  is  a  hybrid,  while  the 
product  of  a  cross  between  different  races  of  the  same 
species  of  plant  or  animal  is  a  mongrel.  A  bastard  is 
the  offspring  of  pure  Adamic  parents  that  is  bom  out  of 
wedlock. 

Rather  than  abandon  their  criminal  relations  with 
the  Negro,  and  the  mixed-bloods  they  killed  the  Savior 
as  they  did  the  prophets. 

Thus  it  is  shown  that  sin  entered  the  world 
through  man's  sociality  with  the  Negro,  and  that  this 
led  to  amalgamation,  atheism  and  idolatry;  and  that 
God  has  made  every  effort  even  to  the  sacrifice  of  his 
son,  to  eradicate  these  evils.     It  is  also  shown  that 


MAN,  AND   THB  NEGRO.  24? 

every  prophet  of  antediluvian,  as  well  as  those  of 
postdiluvian  times  came  to  induce  man  to  renounce 
these  destructive  crimes,  and  return  to  their  allegiance 
to  God;  and  that  this  was  the  mission  of  the  Savior. 
If  further  evidence  of  this  is  necessary  the  Savior 
furnishes  it  in  his  parable: 

^ 'There  was  a  certain  householder,  which  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it  round  about,  and  digged  a 
winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far  country;  And 
when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his 
servants  to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  might  receive 
the  fruits  of  it.  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned 
another.  Again  he  sent  other  servants  more  than 
the  first:  And  they  did  unto  them  likewise.  But  last 
of  all  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son.  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  among  themselves.  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his  inheri- 
tance. And  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  slew  him."     {Matt.,  xxi,  33,  34,  35,  etc.) 

In  this  parable,  with  God  as  the  "householder," 
the  earth,  the  "vineyard,"  souls,  the  "fruit,''  the 
prophets,  the  * 'servants,"  Jesus  Christ  the  "son  and 
heir,"  we  have  an  exact  illustration  of  Bible  history 
from  the  Creation  to  the  Crucifixion.  This  parable 
teaches: 

1.  That  the  earth  is  the  Lord's;  that  "God  let  it 
out"  to  man  whom  he  desired  should  be  "fruitful  and 


248  Man,  and  the  negro. 

multiply,"  and  by  a  life  of  obedience  to  God,  would 
fit  their  souls  for  the  companionship  of  the  blest,  and 
thus  increase  the  population  of  heaven.  But  man 
violated  the  law  of  God  by  descending-  to  social 
equality  with  the  Neg-ro,  and  this  led  to  amalgama- 
tion; and,  as  we  have  shown  the  amalgamated  progeny 
of  Man  and  the  Negro  produces  no  souls.  And  when 
God  sent  his  prophets  to  insist  that  they  abandon 
their  wicked  course,  and  confine  their  marriag^e  rela- 
tions to  the  Adamic  family,  and  thus  be  able  to  g-ive 
the  Lord  his  dues,  they  "beat,"  and  "stoned,"  and 
"killed"  them.  God  then  sent  other  prophets,  time 
and  again,  "and  they  did  unto  them  likewise." 

2.  It  teaches,  that  the  second  prophet,  and  each 
succeeding  prophet,  came  for  the  same  purpose  as  did 
the  first;  and  that  the  mission  of  the  "Son"  was 
identically  the  same  as  that  of  the  prophets  who  pre- 
ceded him,  and  that  it  shared  the  same  fate. 

3.  It  teaches,  that  if  the  first  prophet  had  suc- 
ceeded in  his  mission,  there  would  have  been  no 
necessity  for  sending^  a  second,  nor  any  subsequent 
prophet;  neither  would  it  have  been  necessary  to  send 
the  Son.  Had  the  Lord  received  his  dues  he  would 
have  been  satisfied. 

4.  It  teaches,  that  the  doctrine,  that  it  was  a  part 
of  a  general  plan  that  the  Savior  should  come  and  be 
sacrificed,  and  that  everything  pointed  to  his  coming" 
and  sacrifice,  is  a  mistake,  growing  out  of  our  failure 
to  understand  the  nature  of  His  mission;  and  that  of 


MAK  AUD    the  negro,  249 

the  prophets  who  preceded  him.  On  the  contrary, 
every  effort  was  made  to  do  away  with  the  necessity 
for  His  coming-  and  sacrifice — it  was  the  last  resort. 
And  when  he  realized  that  his  end  was  near,  he  was 
still  unwilling  that  the  powers  opposed  to  him  should 
triumph,  and  that  he  should  be  sacrificed,  as  shown 
by  his  prayer  on  the  Mount  of  Olives:  "Father,  if 
thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me:  Neverthe- 
less, not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done."  He  was  will- 
ing to  live  on  and  suffer  in  his  labor  of  love.  He  was 
aware  that  when  God  g^ave  the  land  of  Canaan  to 
Israel,  that  he  had  enumerated  and  forbid  every  form 
of  illicit  lust,  -which  man  may  indulge  within  the 
Adamic  family,  and  had  also  said:  "Neither  slialt 
thou  lie  with  any  beast  to  defile  thyself  therewith. 
*  *  *  Defile  not  ye  yourselves  in  any  of  these 
things.  *  *  *  That  the  land  spue  not  you  out  also 
when  ye  defile  it,  as  it  spued  out  the  nations  that  were 
before  you."  He  realized  that  his  death  would  hasten 
the  hour  when  the  "land,"  a  second  time  defiled  by 
amalgamation,  would,  a  second  time  spue  out  its 
inhabitants;  and  that  Israel  would  be  scattered  to  the 
"four  winds  of  heaven."  He  loved  the  Jews,  his 
mother's  people;  and  he  loved  their  country.  No 
purer  expression  of  patriotism  ever  fell  from  patriot 
lips  than  fell  from  the  Savior's,  when  he  gave  utter- 
ance to  that  agonized  cry:  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them  which 
are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have  g-athered 


250  MAhf,  AND   THE  NEGkO. 

thy  children  tog-ether,  even  as  a  hen  g-athereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not!"  {Matt, 
xxiii,  37.) 

When  the  earth  had  been  transformed  into  a 
cess-pool  of  amalgamation;  when  idolatry  was  uni- 
versally practiced;  when  the  last  flickering-  ray  from 
the  torch  of  Judaism  had  been  extinguished,  and  the 
world  was  enveloped  in  a  night  of  atheism,  the  Savior 
made  his  appearance  with  the  announcement:  *'I  am 
the  light  of  the  world;  he  that  foUowetli  me  shall  not 
walk  in  darkness  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life." 
He  formulated  and  introduced  upon  the  earth  a  relig- 
ious system  that  stands  peerless  among  the  religions 
of  the  world  for  the  breadth  and  purity  of  its  charity, 
the  loftiness  of  its  aims,  and  the  simplicity  of  its  cere- 
monies. He  formed  a  religious  organization  and  re- 
placed Judaism  with  Christianity.  In  opposition  to 
the  atheism  and  negroism  and  idolatry  of  the  age,  he 
established  his  Church  on  the  Narrative  of  Creation. 
He  attempted  to  restore  the  relations  between  man  and 
the  animals  which  God  designed.  He  attempted  to 
rebuild  the  barriers  between  Man  and  the  Negro  which 
God  established  in  the  Creation,  and  which  man,  in 
his  criminal  folly,  had  trampled  down.  In  the  Crea- 
tion, the  position  of  the  Negro  at  the  head  of  the  ape 
family  marked  the  limit  of  the  animals.  But  man's 
unhallowed  lust  prompted  him  to  take  the  Negro  out 
of  the  ape  family  and  thrust  him  into  the  family  of 
Man  as  a  "lower  race"  of  the  "human  species,"   thus 


MA^r,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  251 

making-  the  so-called  anthropoids  the  limit  of  the 
animals.  Between  these  opposing-  lines,  and  over  the 
question  of  their  leg^itimacj,  the  great  battle  between 
God  and  Man  has  raged  with  varying-  success  for  ages; 
in  this  prolonged  conflict,  of  which  the  Bible  is  largely 
a  history,  every  nation  of  whites  of  ancient  times  has 
been  swept  from  the  earth;  the  greater  part  of  their 
splendid  civilization  has  been  laid  in  ruins,  and  their 
once  prosperous,  happy  homes  have  been  transformed 
into  the  abode  of  the  barbarians  and  savages  their 
crime  produced.  Between  these  opposing  lines,  the 
one  which  God  established  in  the  Creation  and  the  one 
that  Man  has  since  established,  is  the  ground  upon 
which  the  great  battle  of  the  world. is  yet  to  be  fought 
to  a  finish,  and  untold  millions  will  bite  the  dust  on 
that  field  of  carnage.  But  we  who  believe  that  there 
is  a  God;  that  there  was  a  Creation;  that  man  was 
created  in  the  "image  of  God;''  that  the  animal  was 
made  ''after  his  kind;"  that  ''all  flesh  is  not  the  sama 
flesh;"  that  the  Bible  is  God's  revealed  will  to  man, 
need  have  no  fear  of  the  result.  God  and  the  right 
will  triumph.  The  spurious  Christianity  of  today 
based,  as  it  is,  on  the  Theory  of  Development,  will  be 
repudiated  by  man;  atheism  will  be  eradicated  from 
the  minds  of  men;  the  Negro  will  be  thrust  out  of  the 
family  of  Man  and  forced  to  resume  his  proper  posi- 
tion among  the  apes;  the  mixed-bloods  will  be  de- 
stroyed from  the  earth  their  presence  defiles;  and  Man, 
in  obedience  to  the  laws  given  him  in  the  Creation, 


252  A//^M  AhJD   THE  mCRO. 

will  proceed  to  develop  the  resources  of  the  earth  and 
exert  that  control  over  the  animals  which  God  de- 
signed him  to  have  and  commanded  him  to  exercise. 
These  grand  accomplishments  will  usher  in  the  Mil- 
lennium. 

In  the  Savior's  day  Judea,  suffering  under  the 
curses  of  God  for  her  crimes,  had  become  a  province  of 
Rome.  His  blameless  life  and  the  purity  of  His 
teachings  was  a  constant  rebuke  to  the  corruptions  of 
Judaism.  This  offended  the  Jewish  officials  and  they 
heaped  every  indignity  upon  Him;  He  was  scorned, 
persecuted  and  slandered;  a  false  charge  was  brought 
against  him  and  he  was  arraigned  and  tried  before  the 
Roman  governor,  who  admitted  that  the  charge  was 
not  sustained  by  the  evidence.  Yet  in  response  to  the 
demand  of  the  Jews,  he  ordered  Him  to  be  crucified. 
But  even  while  suffering  an  ignominious  death  upon 
the  cross,  the  innocent  victim  of  atheism,  negroism 
and  idolatry,  yielding  up  his  life  for  the  sins  of  a  lost 
world.  His  wondrous  love  for  man  found  expression  in 
his  dying  prayer:  * 'Father,  forgive  them;  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do." 

After  the  death  of  the  Savior,  his  disciples  did  all 
in  their  power  to  preserve  the  organization  He  had 
formed  and  to  disseminate  among  men  the  lofty  prin- 
ciples which  He  taught;  but  one  by  one  they  fell; 
many  of  them  met  violent  deaths  at  the  hands  of  the 
enemies  of  the  Church.  With  their  great  leader  and 
his   chief    apostles   gone,  discord  entered  the  Church 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  253 

anfl  His  followers  became  disorganized,  and  the 
teachings  of  atheism  gradually  crept  in  and  was  ac- 
cepted and  taught  in  the  Church,  as  we  find  them  be- 
ing taught  today.  * 

This  acceptance  of  the  teachings  of  atheism  was 
practically  a  repudiation  of  the  teachings  of  Scripture, 
and  the  destruction  of  the  Church  was  the  necessary 
result.  Then  God,  in  his  wrath  and  disgust,  turned 
nation  upon  nation  in  war;  civilizations  that  had  re- 
quired ages  to  develop  were  laid  in  ruins,  and  the 
whole  world  of  mankind  was  plunged  into  the  dark 
ages  of  ignorance,  superstition  and  crime,  through 
which  they  have  thus  far  blundered  without  a  church, 
and  must  ever  remain  in  this  deplorable  condition  so 
long  as  the}^  allow  atheism  to  impose  the  Negro  and 
his  amalgamated  progeny  upon  them  as  "lower  races 
of  men,"  who  may  be  civilized,  educated  and  Chris- 
tianized. 

The  Savior  was  slain ;  the  organization  which  He 
formed  was  disrupted ;  and  the  factions  into  which  it 
divided  gradually  accepted  more  or  less  of  the  teachings 
of  atheism  and  confused  them  with  those  of  scripture, 
thus  corrupting  and  destroying  Christianity ;  a  spurious 
Christianity  in  which  the  teachings  of  atheism,  confused 
with  those  of  scripture,  is  now  universally  accepted  by 
those  who  express  belief  in  God  and  the  truth  of  the 
Bible.  Yet  in  the  face  of  all  these  disasters  we  need  not 
despair.  If  Christianity,  as  established  by  our  Savior, 
had  any  basis,  in  fact  its  ultimate  basis  was   the  Mosaic 


254  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Record.  In  opposition  to  the  prevailing  atheism  of  the 
age,  He  established  His  church  on  the  Narrative  of 
Creation.  It  was  the  Mosaic  Record  to  which  He  re- 
ferred when  He  said:  ''On  this  rock  I  will  build  my 
church  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it.'^ 
He  thus  fitly  describes  atheism  and  negroism  as  the 
gates  of  hell. 

We  have  the  Mosaic  Record,  the  basis  of  Chris- 
tianity; we  have  the  principles  of  Christianity  clearly 
set  forth  in  the  writings  of  the  apostles;  the  cleansing 
blood  of  Christ,  is  still  sufficient  for  the  remission  of 
sin.  These  are  the  essential  elements  of  Christianity. 
To  destroy  the  religious  organization  among  men, 
which  the  Savior  formed,  and  into  which  he  sought  to 
instill  the  principles  of  Christianity,  is  one  thing,  and 
atheism  accomplished  that,  but  to  destroy  the  Mosaic 
Record,  the  basis  of  Christianity,  to  destroy  the  princi- 
ples of  Christianity  as  set  forth  in  the  inspired  writ- 
ings, to  destroy  the  effacacy  of  Christ's  atoning 
blood,  is  another,  and  quite  a  different  thing,  and 
this  atheism  Ccin  never  do. 

The  people  of  this  or  any  subsequent  period,  can 
renounce  their  atheism  and  negroism,  and  take  these 
elements  of  Christianity  and  re-establish  the  Church 
of  Christ  in  all  its  original  purity;  and  their  worship 
will  be  as  acceptable  to  God,  as  was  that  of  the 
primitive  Christians.  A  world-wide  religious  organi- 
zation is  not  essential  to  salvation,  neither  is  a  sumptu- 
uous  and  costly  church  edifice;  neither  is  a  rich,  fash- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  255 

ionable  and  aristocratic  congreg-ation,  and  a  liig-h 
salaried  preacher.  The  Savior  has  said:  *'For  where 
two  or  three  are  g-athered  tog-ether  in  mj  name,  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them." 

We  have  traced  the  atheistic  theory  of  develop- 
ment to  the  sacred  reg-isters  of  ancient  Egypt;  and 
have  shown  that  the  acceptance  of  this  d^rading- 
theory  broug-ht  the  negro  and  his  amalgamated  prog- 
eny into  the  Adamic  family  as  "lower  races  of  men," 
and  precipitated  that  long-continued  conflict  between 
God  and  Man  that  has  swept  nation  after  nation  from 
the  face  of  the  earth,  laid  their  civilizations  in  ruins, 
denuded  continents  of  its  Adamic  stock,  and  trans- 
ferred them  into  the  abodes  of  barbarians  and 
savages. 

Man's  unhallowed  lust,  to  which  this  theory  owes 
its  origin,  insured  its  continued  existence;  and  that  it 
survived,  and  was  universally  taught  in  the  centuries 
immediately  preceding  the  coming  of  Christ,  and  at 
later  periods,  as  it  is  taught  to-day  is  shown  by  the 
utterances  of  Mr.  Haeckel,  who  says: 

"We  will  here  mention  only  that  as  early  as  the 
seventh  century  before  Christ,  the  representatives  of 
the  Ionian  philosophy  of  nature,  Thales,  Anaximenes, 
and  Anaximander,  of  Meletius,  and  more  especially 
Anaximander,  established  important  principles  of  our 
modern  monism.  Their  teaching  pointed  to  a  uniform 
law  of  nature  as  the  basis  of  the  various  phenomena, 
a  unity  of  all  nature  and  a  continual  change  of  forms. 


256  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Anaximander  considered  that  the  anemalcules  in 
water  came  into  existence  through  the  influence  of 
the  warmtn  of  the  sun,  and  assumed  that  man  had 
developed  out  of  fish — like  ancestors.  At  a  later  date 
also,  we  find  in  the  natural  philosophy  of  Heraclitus 
and  Empedocles,  as  well  as  in  the  writing's  of  Demo- 
critus  and  Aristotle,  many  allusions  to  conceptions 
which  we  reg^ard  as  the  fundamental  supports  of  our 
modern  theory  of  development.  Empedocles  points 
out  that  thing-s  which  appear  to  have  been  made  for  a 
definite  purpose  may  have  arisen  out  of  what  had  no 
purpose  whatever.  Aristotle  assumes  spontaneous 
generation  as  the  natural  manner  in  which  the  lower 
organisms  came  into  existence."  {Hist-  of  Creation, 
Vol.  I,  pp.  78,  79.) 

This  theory  which  assumes  "that  man  developed 
out  of  fish-like  ancestors" — themselves  the  result  of 
"spontaneous  generation" — necessarily  assumes  that 
all  flesh  is  akin. 

This  theory  which  had  come  surging  down 
through  the  ages  and  had  become  almost  irresistable 
from  the  strength  it  had  acquired  by  its  universal  ac- 
ceptance, threatened  in  Paul's  day  to  sweep  the 
Church  of  Christ  from  the  Mosaic  record  and  land  it, 
a  wreck,  on  the  quicksands  of  atheism,  where  we  find 
it  today.  It  was  in  the  heat  of  his  great  battle  with 
this  overwhelming  tide  of  atheism,  in  v/hich  he  after- 
wards lost  his  life,  that  Paul  was  inspired  to  give  ut- 
terance to  that  sublime  declaration:   "All  flesh  is  not 


MAN,  AND    THE   NEGRO,  257 

the  satne  flesh:  but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men, 
another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another 
of  birds."  Hence,  there  is  no  kinship  between  man 
and  the  animals. 

The  universal  acceptance  of  this  teaching-  of  the 
inspired  apostle  would  crush  atheism  into  atoms  and 
would  eradicate  the  theory  of  development  with  all  its 
deg^rading"  influences  from  the  minds  of  men.  It  dis- 
proves the  theory  of  atheism  that  the  invertebrate 
developed  into  the  vertebrate;  that  the  skulless  de- 
veloped into  the  skulled;  that  the  fish  has  developed 
into  the  fowl  on  the  one  side  and  into  the  land  ani- 
mal on  the  other;  that  the  quadruped  developed  into 
the  biped  (ape);  that  the  ape  developed  into  speechless 
man  (Homo  primig-enius) ;  and  that  speechless  man 
developed  into  man  with  articulate  speech. 

The  acceptance  of  Paul's  teaching-  would  crush 
the  theory  of  development  at  every  point  from  the 
monera  to  man.  If  the  flesh  of  the  birds  is  a  differ- 
ent "kind  of  flesh"  from  that  of  the  fish,  then  the 
birds  never  developed  out  of  the  fish.  If  the  flesh  of 
the  beasts  is  a  different  "kind  of  flesh"  from  that  of 
the  fish,  then  the  beasts  never  developed  out  of  the 
fish.  If  the  "flesh  of  man"  is  a  different  "kind  of 
flesh"  from  that  of  the  beasts,  then  man  never  devel- 
oped out  of  the  beast.  God  made  the  flesh  of  the  fish, 
and  that  of  the  fowl,  and  that  of  the  beast  separate 
and  distinct  from  each  other;  and  he  made  the  flesh  ot 
man  separate  and  distinct  from  that  of  the  animals, 


258  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Hence,  man  has  no  animal  ancestors.  In  liis  teaching"  as 
above  quoted,  that  grand  old  "Hebrew  of  the  Hebrews'* 
struck  atheism  at  its  vital  points.  To  accept  this 
teaching-  necessitates  our  rejection  of  the  theory  that 
man  is  a  species  which  is  divisible  into  races,  and  that 
the  Neg-ro,  the  Malay,  the  Indian  and  the  Mongolian 
are  "lower  races  of  men"  in  different  stag-es  of  devel- 
opment. 

As  has  been  shown,  atheism,  which  teaches  that  all 
flesh  is  akin,  and  of  which  the  theory  that  man  is  a 
''species,"  which  is  divisible  into  five  or  more  "races  of 
men,"  is  an  inseparable  part,  was  not  accepted  and 
taught  by  the  church  of  Christ  in  Paul's  day;  on  the 
contrary,  this  learned  apostle  assailed  it;  yet  we  find  the 
modern  church  teaching  this  theory  that  the  Whites, 
Blacks,  Browns,  Reds  and  Yellows  are  all  "races"  of 
the  ''species — Man,"  and  that  they  should  associate  to- 
gether on  terms  of  social,  political  and  religious  equality; 
and  this,  as  we  know,  inevitably  leads  to  amalgamation, 
and  has  been  shown,  amalgamation  leads  to  idolatry. 
When  did  this  radical  change  in  the  teachings  of  the 
church  take  place?  It  evidently  occurred  at  some  period 
between  our  day  and  the  da^'s  of  Paul ;  and  the  most 
charitable  and  correct  view  is,  that  it  did  not  occur  in 
modern  times,  but  that  it  took  place  in  the  remote  past. 

Historj^  teaches  that  very  soon  after  the  death  of  the 
Savior;  His  followers  split  up  into  a  number  of  opposing 
sects,  each  of  which  maintained  a  religious  organization 
which       termed   the  "church,"   and    insisted   that   its 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  259 

church  was  the  true  church,  and  that  its  creed  embodied 
the  teachings  of  the  Savior  aud  should  be  universally 
accepted.  In  these  factional  strifes  which  continued  for 
generations,  the  teachings  of  scripture  and  especially 
those  of  the  Mosaic  Record,  were  lost  sight  of  and  for- 
gotten, and  as  a  result  they  fell  an  eas}^  prey  to  atheism, 
that  most  uncompromising  foe  to  God  and  religious  wor- 
ship. Gradually  the  teachings  of  atheism  were  accepted 
and  taught  by  the  various  sects.  This  event  marks  the 
death  of  Christianity  as  taught  by  the  Savior,  and  also 
marks  the  birth  of  the  spurious  Christianity  of  modern 
times.  These  sects  continued  to  maintain  their  religious 
organizations ;  but  their  teachings  merely  consisted  of  a 
mixture  of  the  teachings  peculiar  to  atheism  with  those 
peculiar  to  scripture.  This  was  one  of  the  results  of 
that  **f ailing  away'*  of  which  Paul  warned  them.  The 
condition  of  these  sects  when  the  teachings  of  atheism 
replaced  the  teachings  of  scripture  and  their  subsequent 
history,  is  clearly  foretold  by  Paul  as  follows : 

Now  we  beseech  you  brethren  *  '''  *  That  ye 
be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  Christ  is  at  hand.  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means :  for  that  day  shall  not  come  except  ther** 
come  a  falling  away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be  re- 
vealed, the  son  of  perdition;  who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called  God,  or  that  is  wor- 
shipped; so  that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God, 
showing  himself  that  he  is  God.     Remember  ye  not  that 


260  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

when  I  was  yet  with  you  I  told  you  of  these  things?  And 
now  5^e  know  what  withholdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time.  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  already 
work:  only  he  who  now  letteth  will  let,  until  he  be  taken 
out  of  the  waJ^  And  then  shall  the  wicked  be  revealed, 
whom  the  Lord  shall  consume  with  the  spirit  of  His 
mouth  and  shall  destroy  with  the  brightness  of  His  com- 
ing: Even  him  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of 
Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders.  And 
all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness  in  them  that  per- 
ish; because  they  received  not  the  love  of  the  truth, 
that  they  might  be  saved.  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they  should  believe  a 
lie :  That  they  all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not 
the  truth  but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness." 
n  Thes.,  ii,  1,  2,  3,  etc. 

Finally,  these  various  sects,  with  their  mixture  of 
the  teachings  of  Scripture  w^ith  those  of  atheism,  were 
combined  into  an  organization  which  is  known  as  the 
Catholic  church.  The  Catholic  church  and  the  Prot- 
estant church,  which  split  off  from  it,  have  been  the 
vehicles  by  which  this  ancient  blending  of  the  teach- 
ings of  atheism  with  those  of  Scripture  have  been 
handed  down  to  us.  The  theory  that  man  is  a  "spec- 
ies" which  is  divisible  into  "races  of  men,"  is  to  man 
the  most  ruinous  part  of  the  teachings  of  atheism. 
This  theory,  which  thrusts  the  Negro  and  his  amal- 
gamated progeny  into  the  Adamic  family  as  "lower 
races  of  men,"  has  been  universally  accepted  bj  the 


MANy  AND    THE  NEGRO.  261 

modern  world  because  of  its  antiquity,  and  the  fact 
that  the  church  g-ave  it  to  us;  no  inquiry  as  to  its 
orig-in  or  its  nature  has  ever  been  made,  thoug'h  its 
demoralizing,  degrading-  results  confront  us  on  every 
hand.  The  universal  acceptance  of  this  atheism  in- 
sured it  from  assault.  Hence,  no  effort  has  ever  been 
made  to  eradicate  it  from  the  church.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  is  assiduously  taught  in  every  relation  in  life 
from  the  cradle  to  the  grave.  Hence,  the  man  who 
would  attempt  to  prove  that  this  teaching  of  the 
church  is  all  wrong  would  be  denounced  as  a  fit  sub- 
ject for  the  **fool-kiiler,"  a  traitor  to  his  "species,"  a 
disgrace  to  his  "race." 

In  this  work,  the  theory  that  man  is  a  "species" 
which  is  divisible  into  "races"  is  assailed  for  the  first 
time  in  ages;  its  origin  is  investigated  and  laid  bare; 
its  opposition  to  the  teachings  of  Scripture  is-exposed 
and  its  destructive  results  to  Christianity  clearly 
shown.  While  the  church  has  been  active  in  dissemi- 
nating this  theory  from  generation  to  generation  for 
ages,  Paul's  terrific  assault  upon  atheism,  of  which 
this  theory  is  an  inseparable  part,  has,  as  might  have 
been  expected,  lain  as  silent  in  the  Bible  as  the  re- 
mains of  its  great  author  have  lain  in  the  grave. 

In  this  work,  for  the  first  time  in  ages,  an  investi- 
gation is  made  as  to  the  cause  of  which  Paul's  teaching 
was  but  the  effect.  He  was  battling  with  some  oppos- 
ing teaching,  and  we  find  that  he  was  assailing*  the 
theory  of  atheism  which  threatened  in  his  day  to  de- 


262  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

stroy  the  Church  of  Christ,  as  it  afterward  did.  We 
find  that  *'A11  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh"  was  an 
assault  on  the  theory  that  all  flesh  is  the  same  flesh, 
and  that  from  the  monera  to  man  all  flesh  is  akin. 
His  teaching-  that  there  are  four  distinct  kinds  of 
flesh  was  an  assault  upon  the  theory  that  from  the 
monera  to  man  there  is  just  one  flesh  in  different 
stag-es  of  development. 

The  acceptance  of  this  teaching  of  the  great  apostle 
will  prove  invaluable  to  man  in  determining  his  proper 
relation  to  the  animals ;  it  places  in  his  hands  the  most 
effective  weapon  in  his  battle  with  atheism ;  it  will  do 
much  toward  enabling  him  to  re-establish  Christianity 
and  thus  give  to  the  world  a  religious  system  whose 
teachings  and  worship  will  at  once  prove  beneficial  to 
man  and  acceptable  to  God. 

In  our  day,  thousands  of  the  brightest  youths  are 
placed  in  theological  institutions,  not  to  be  taught  the 
word  of  God,  but  to  be  systematically  drilled  in  the  nar- 
row creed  of  some  religious  sect;  in  the  course  of  time, 
these  young  men  are  graduated,  as  ignorant  of  the  teach- 
ings of  the  Mosaic  Record  and  the  drift  of  Bible  history 
as  they  were  on  the  day  they  entered  the  kindergarten. 
The  consequence  is,  that  if  they  read  any  scientific 
works  they  accept  more  or  less  of  the  atheism  with  which 
they  abound,  and  this  finds  expression  in  their  sermons 
and  serves  to  still  further  corrupt  the  minds  of  their  hear- 
ers. The  laity  as  a  class  have  too  many  social,  financial, 
political  and  religious   affairs   to  look   after  to  read  the 


Man,  and  the  negro,  26i 

Bible,  and  they  know  little  about  it.  The  same  causes 
prevent  their  reading  upon  atheism,  and  they  know  noth- 
ing of  its  teachings.  Hence,  they  are  unable  to  distin- 
guish between  the  teachings  of  atheism  and  those  of 
scripture. 

The  fact  that  many  of  the  most  distinguished  writers 
on  modern  science  are  atheists  has  led  people  to  think 
that  atheism  and  science  are  synonymous  terms.  This 
is  a  sad  mistake.  Modern  atheism  bears  no  closer  rela- 
tionship to  modern  science  than  alchemy  bears  to 
chemistry. 

The  atheist  takes  the  truths  which  scientific  research 
has  discovered  the  existence  of  and  makes  them  the 
basis  of  his  absurd  theories.  Hence,  a  superficial  read- 
ing of  the  works  of  modern  scientists  gives  us  merely 
the  atheism  whtch  floats  as  a  scum  upon  the  surface,  and 
leaves  the  great  truths  beneath,  unnoticed  and  unappre- 
ciated. The  stream  of  literature  which  flows  out  from 
the  modern  press  carries  with  it  the  most  refined  atheism, 
which  permeates  and  corrupts  every  circle  of  society. 
The  demoralizing  conditions  by  which  we  are  surrounded 
are  largely  due  to  the  atheism  which  flows  into  our  homes 
through  the  daily  and  weekly  press  and  the  various 
magazines.  Thousands  of  articles  reeking  with  the  most 
disgusting  atheism  enter  our  homes  daily  and  are  read 
and  accepted  without  question;  no  effort  is  made  by 
professed  Christians  to  counteract  their  pernicious  influ- 
ences. From  the  innumerable  articles  from  which  we 
might  quote  to  sustain  our  position,  we  shall  select  one 


264  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

from  the  pen  of  Charles  Dudley  Warner,  which  appeared 
in  the  **  Chicago  American"  of  September  9th.  Mr. 
Warner,  in  his  article,  ** Failure  of  Negro  Educa- 
tion," says: 

'*In  the  United  States  a  great  mass  of  negroes — 
possibly  over  nine  millions  of  many  shades  of  colors — 
is  for  the  first  time  brought  into  contact  v/ith  Christian 
civilization.  This  mass  is  here  to  make  or  mar  our 
national  life,  and  the  problem  of  its  destiny  has  to  be 
met  with  our  own.  What  can  we  do,  what  ought  we 
to  do  for  his  own  good  and  for  our  peace  and  national 
welfare? 

In  the  first  place  it  is  impossible  to  escape  the 
profound  impression  that  we  have  made  a  mistake  in 
our  estimate  of  his  evolution  as  a  race,  in  attempting 
to  apply  to  him  the  same  treatment  for  the  develop- 
ment of  character  that  we  would  apply  to  a  race  more 
highly  organized.  Has  he  developed  the  race  con- 
sciousness, the  race  soul,  a  collective  soul,  which 
so  strongly  marks  other  races  more  or  less  civilized 
according  to  our  standards?  *  *  *'*  Observe  the 
pure  atheism  contained  in  this  article!  "His  evolu- 
tion as  a  race."  What  has  the  negro  "race''  evolved 
from?  If  the  negro  is  the  result  of  "evolution"  he 
has  necessarily  "differentiated"  from  a  lower  animal. 
Hence,  God  never  made  the  negro  at  all;  he  has  merely 
evolved  through  a  series  of  animal  ancestors  from  the 
lowest  form  of  animal,  itself  the  result  of  spontaneous 
generation.     And  Mr.  Warner  expresses  a  doubt  as  to 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  265 

whether  the  negro  has  evolved  sufficiently  far  from 
his  "animal  ancestors"  as  to  have  developed  a  "soul." 
What  an  idea?  Besides,  this  teaching*  carried  to  its 
legitimate  conclusions  necessarily  implies  that  "a 
race  more  highly  organized  (like  the  white)  has 
evolved  so  far  from  their  "animal  ancestors"  as  to 
develop  a  "soul."  What  good  can  result  from  sending 
our  children  to  the  Sunday  school  one  hour  on  the 
Sabbath,  and  feeding  their  minds  on  such  filth  as  this 
seven  days  in  every  week?  The  acceptance  of  this 
teaching  that  the  negro  is  the  result  of  "evolution," 
means  the  -rejection  of  the  scriptural  teaching  that 
there  is  a  God — a  Creator.  How  can  we  allow  our 
children  taught  this  atheism  from  infancy  to  maturity 
and  expect  that  .they  will  be  anything  else  than 
practical  atheists  and  infidels?  We  not  only  place  the 
political  party  to  which  we  belong,  above  our  country, 
but  we  place  it  above  the  welfare  of  our  families;  if 
the  editor  will  only  teach  our  children  the  principles 
of  our  political  party,  he  has  our  consent  to  instill 
into  their  minds  all  the  atheism  they  can  absorb.  It 
is  not  membership  in  this  or  that  religious  organiza- 
tian  that  makes  Christians  of  us;  it  is  not  our  failure 
to"  belong  to  any  religious  organization  that  makes 
atheists  and  infidels  of  us,  it  is  the  sentiments  we  enter- 
tain, and  live  out  and  teach  in  our  daily  lives,  that 
makes  Christians  or  atheists  of  us  as  the  case  may  be. 
For  ages  this  atheism  has  been  poured  into  our 
families  and  into  the  church,  and  as  a  result,  modern 


266  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

Christianity  bears  no  closer  relationship  to  primitive 
Christianity  than  astrology  bears  to  astronomy. 

What  the  world  wants  is  primitive  Christianity; 
it  wants  a  relig"ious  system  based  squarely  on  the 
narrative  of  Divine  Creation,  and  not  on  the  atheistic 
theory  of  Natural  Development;  it  wants  a  church  or 
org'anization  that  will  enable  us  to  recog*nize  and 
teach  us  to  respect  the  broad  distinction  which  God 
made  in  the  Creation  between  man  and  the  animals; 
and  any  religious  system  which  fails  to  do  this,  is 
simply  a  delusion  and  a  snare. 


THE  EGG  OF  CREATION. 

Were  they  both  hatched  from  the 
same  egg  ?    If  so,  are  they  both  in 
the  image  of  their  father?  If  they  are 
both  from  the  same  egg,  and  both  in  the 
image  of  their  father,  then  like  does 
not  beget  like!  and  it  is  possible  for 
the  Dove  to  produce  an  Ostrich. 


Chapter  IX. 


Ignorance  of  the  Bible,  and  Continued 

Atlieistic  Teachings  Have  Led  Astray 

the  Masses,  Relative  to  Qod's 

Creation  of  Man, 


Tbe  drift  of  Bible  history  from  the  Creation  to 
the  birth  of  the  Savior  clearly  indicates  that  he  came 
to  destroy  man's  social,  political  andrelig-ious  equality 
with  the  Negfro  and  mixed-bloods  and  the  amalgama- 
tion to  which  these  crimes  inevitably  lead,  and  to  re- 
build the  barriers  which  God  erected  in  the  Creation 
between  man  and  the  ape,  and  to  reinstate  man  in  his 
**dominion  over  every  living-  thing"  that  moveth  upon 
the  earth."  The  modern  church,  under  the  influence 
of  atheism,  has  torn  down  the  barriers  which  the 
Savior  re-established  between  man  and  the  ape,  and 
hrs  again   degraded    man    to    social,    political    and 

(269) 


270  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

religious  equality  with  the  Negro  and  the  mixed- 
bloods;  has  extinguished  the  light  of  the  gospel;  has 
hurled  the  Adamic  family  back  into  the  darkness  and 
gloom  and  hopelessness  of  atheism  and  into  the  cess- 
pool of  amalgamation.  As  a  result,  Christianity  has 
long  since  fled  the  earth  and  the  gospel  of  Christ  has 
been  superceded  by  the  gospel  of  atheism.  The  rela- 
tion of  the  modern  church  to  Christ  is  fitly  described 
by  Paul  as  follows: 

**But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  justified  by  Christ, 
we  ourselves  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore  Christ  the 
minister  of  sin?  God  forbid.  For  if  I  build  again 
the  things  again  which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor."     (Gal.  ii,  17,  18.) 

Man's  social,  political  and  religious  equality  with 
the  Negro  and  the  mixed-bloods,  which  the  Savior 
destroyed  to  a  certain  extent,  and  which  he  desired  to 
utterly  destroy,  the  modern  church,  with  its  clergy 
and  laity  and  by  every  means  in  its  power,  proceeded 
to  * 'build  again."  As  a  result,  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
which  was  based  upon  the  scriptural  teaching  that 
man  is  a  distinct  creation  *'in  the  image  of  God,"  is 
never  heard.  And  the  atheistic  gospel  that  man  is  a 
''species"  divisible  into  **races"  is  universally  taught. 
The  modern  clergy  might  find  it  profitable  to  con- 
sider the  emphatic  declaration  of  Paul:  "But  though 
we,  as  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel 
unto  you  than  that  which  we  have  preached  unto  you, 
let  him  be   accursed."     (Gal.   1,   8.)     Though    this 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  271 

curse  was  pronounced  ag-ainst  a  certain  class  of  Jews, 
who  desired  to  mix  Judaism  with  Christianity,  it  is 
strictly  applicable  to  the  modern  Christian  who  mixes 
atheism  wnth  Christianity.  The  inspired  apostle  in- 
sisted that  the  g-ospel  of  Christ,  based  squarely  on  the 
Narrative  of  Divine  Creation,  should  be  preached  in 
its  purity.  This  modern  gospel,  based  squarely  on 
the  Theory  of  Natural  Development,  is  certainly  an- 
other gospel  than  that  of  Jesus  Christ  which  Paul 
preached. 

The  most  unprecedented  effort  is  being-  made  by 
the  professedly  Christian  world  to  extend  the  g'ospel 
of  Christ  to  the  neg^roes  and  mixed-bloods  of  the  earth. 
Each  relig-ious  sect  wants  all  of  these  degraded  creat- 
ures in  its  fold.  The  most  openly  avowed  effort  in 
this  direction  was  made  by  "Bishop  Nelson  of  the 
Episcopal  diocese  of  Georgia  *  *****  j^^ 
St.  Paul's  church  (New  Orleans)  to  a  \cry  large  con- 
gregation on  the  subject:  'Our  Relations  and  Duty  to 
the  Colored  Keice.'  *  *  *  Bishop  Nelson  took  as 
his  text  Isaieih  xliii,  6,  7.  *  "'  *  Bishop  Nelson 
announced  as  his  first  proposition  that  Christ  was  the 
Savior  of  all  races.  Although  the  head  of  a  diocese 
containing  over  1,000,000  whites  he  would  be 
recreant  to  his  duty  if  he  did  not  consider  himself  the 
bishop  of  the  blacks  as  well,  and  to  the  extent  of  his 
power  as  far  as  limitations  permitted,  strive  for  the 
welfare  of  the  900,000  blacks  as  well  as  the  welfare 
of  the  whites  in  the  state  of  Georgia.     The  race  prob- 


?n  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

lem  he  considered  the  greatest  that  had  ever  con- 
fronted the  people  of  America,  and  probably  the 
greatest  that  ever  would  be  presented  to  the  nation 
for  solution.  *  *  =5--  Many  absurdities  had  been  ad- 
vanced as  possible  solutions  of  the  race  problem. 
First  was  that  of  extermination,  an  absolutely  impos- 
sible remedy,  and  one  which  none  ever  seriously  ad- 
vocated, and  it  deserved  only  a  passing  mention." 

In  antediluvian  time,  God  very  seriously  advocated 
extermination  as  a  possible  remedy  for  the  very  class  of 
creatures  which,  in  America,  Bishop  Nelson  is  pleased 
to  term  Negroes.  And  the  very  effectual  manner  in 
which  he  applied  the  remedy — a  universal  deluge — de- 
serves more  than  a  passing  mention.  The  fact  that  since 
the  deluge  and  at  various  times,  upon  every  continent  of 
the  earth,  God  has  seriously  advocated  and  applied  ex- 
termination to  this  class  of  creatures,  indicates  that  the 
remedy  deserves  more  than  a  passing  mention.  Continu- 
ing, Bishop  Nelson  says : 

** Miscegenation  was  utterly  abhorrent,  unreasonable 
and  impossible.  As  a  serious  remedy  it  was  so  abso- 
lutely improbable  that  it  deserved  little  attention." 

What  an  idea!  When  amalgamation  has  destroyed 
every  nationality  of  Whites  of  ancient  time,  and  is  mak- 
ing the  most  frightful  ravages  upon  ever^^one  of  modern 
time,  and  after  ''twenty -five  years"  of  study  of  the 
Negro  problem,  this  pious  (?)  bishop  decides  that  it  de- 
served little  attention. 

^*A  third  suggestion  was  deportation.  *  -i^  ^  it 
was  not  feasible,     *     *     *     Finally  the  bishop  spoke  of 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  273 

segregation,  which  he  considered  the  only  proposed  solu- 
tion of  the  Negro  question  worth  consideration.  He  be- 
lieved in  giving  the  Negro  equal  advantages  in  the  line 
of  schools,  churches,  lyceums,  amusements.  He  advo- 
cated separate  churches,  not  because  the  Whites  objected 
to  the  presence  of  the  Negro  in  the  White  church.  In 
many  churches  portions  of  the  church  were  set  apart  for 
the  colored  communicants.  The  Negroes  themselves 
wanted  their  own  churches.  ^"^  ^  ^^  Bishop  Nelson 
ridiculed  the  idea  of  territorial  segregation.  *  *  * 
The  solution  of  the  Negro  problem  seemed  to  rest  upon 
segregation  and  Christian  education,  and  the  duty  of  the 
Episcopal  Church  was  too  clear  to  be  denied,  too  mani- 
fest to  be  shirked.  The  Episcopal  Church  or  none  must 
solve  the  question.  Education  without  Christianity  and 
education  without  true  Christian  doctrine  was  worse  than 
ignorance,  for  it  was  a  source  of  knavery  and  the  pet  in- 
strument of  the  devil.  ^  *  *  l^j^g  tiji-ig  j^^d  come  for 
the  Episcopal  Church  to  take  a  firm  stand  and  as  a  church 
to  provide  the  educational  facilities  which,  together  with 
the  teachings  of  the  church,  could  and  would  uplift  the 
Negro  as  a  race.  The  work  was  not  a  hopeless  one. 
Wliereas  the  White  race  had  had  1,500  years  of  civiliza- 
tion through  which  to  climb  to  its  present  position  of 
knowledge  and  refinement,  the  Negro  had  been  in  con- 
tact with  civilization  but  about  150  years,  and  nearly  all 
of  that  time  as  a  slave.*'  (See  The  Times  Democrat, 
Feb.  28,  1898.) 

[18j 


274  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

As  lias  been  shown,  tlie  negro  has  been  in  contact 
with  the  modern  civilization  of  America  since  A.  D. 
1619.  This,  in  itself  is  a  period  nearly  double  that 
named  by  the  Bishop,  "150  years."  In  addition 
to  this,  the  evidence  of  the  negro's  contact  with 
ancient  Adamic  civilizations,  is  presented  by  every 
continent  of  the  earth.  The  neg-ro  was  broug-ht  in 
contact  with  the  splendid  civilization  of  the  Kg"yptians. 
We  find  him  fig-ured,  black  and  colorless,  on  their 
monuments  of  more  than  4,000  years  ag-o.  In  all  this 
immense  period  of  time,  he  has  not  lost  a  sing-le  one 
of  his  ape-like  characters,  nor  developed  the  slig-htest 
shade  of  color.  The  neg"ro  of  forty  centuries  ag-o  is 
the  negro  of  to-day.  Dr.  Winchell  says,  "Negro 
portraits  exist  which  date  from  the  Eleventh  Dynasty, 
B.  C.  2006  (Str.)  2400  (Leps.).  Hundreds  of  negro 
portraits  occur  from  the  Eighteenth  Dynasty  down, 
B.C.  1492  (Str.),  l550(Eeps.).  Monumental  evidences 
of  the  existence  of  negroes  occur  in  the  Twelfth 
Dynasty,  B.  C.  1963 (Str.)  2300  (Leps.).  Monumental 
evidences  of  the  existence  of  negroes  are  even  found 
under  the  Sixth  Dynasty,  B.  C.  2081)  (Str.),  2190 
(VVilk.),  2967  (Leps.).     {Preadamites,  pp.  209,  10.) 

The  astonishing  ignorance  displayed  by  Bishop 
Nelson,  as  to  the  period  of  time  in  which  the  negro 
has  "been  in  contact  with  civilization,"  presents  the 
most  striking  contrasts  to  the  utterances  of  the 
scholarly  Winchell,   who,    after  discussing  the  great 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  275 

natural    wealth,  and    almost   unlimited   resources   of 
Africa  says: 

"It  is  pertinent  to  inquire  if  such  a  continent,  so 
Ofcttfitted  with  resources  for  food,  clothing*,  transporta- 
tion, intercommunication  and  commerce,^  is  a  situation 
suited  to  cramp  the  manhood  of  an  indig-inous  race. 
Are  these  the  conditions  under  which  the  grade  of 
humanity  would  sink  from  the  level  of  Adai^  and 
Noah  to  that  of  a  naked  black  skin,  driveling-  in  filth 
and  wretchedness  on  the  banks  of  the  Congo  or  the 
Zambesi;  while  under  the  climatic  vicissitudes  of 
Western  Asia  and  Europe,  the  same  type  has  risen 
perpetual  1}^  through  all  grades  of  advancing*  civiliza- 
tion? *  *  *  Our  wonder  at  the  stationary  savag-e- 
ism  of  virgin  Africa  is  greatly  enhanced  when  we 
reflect  on  the  relations  of  civilized  peoples  to  that 
continent.  Ever  since  the  dawn  of  Accadian  civiliza- 
tion in  western  Asia  an  open  highway  of  communica- 
tion has  existed  between  the  continents — not  to  speak 
of  actual  communication  across  the  strait  of  Babel- 
Mandeb.  More  than  this,  Asiatic  civilization  entered 
Africa  and  spread  itself  over  the  valley  of  the  Nile 
and  the  Mediterranean  border,  at  a  period  so  remote 
as  to  be  obscured  in  the  twilight  of  human  history. 
It  brought  with  it  the  cereals  and  finally  the  domesti- 
cated animals  of  Asia.  It  introduced  the  arts  of 
industry  and  the  rudiments  of  the  sciences.  It  estab- 
lished a  religious  cult  which  was  monotheistic,  and 
remarkably  pure  and  elevated.     It  opened  commercial 


276  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

intercourse,  not  only  with  Arabia,  Palestine,  and 
Babylonia,  but  with  the  tribes  of  the  upper  Nile 
and  the  Libyan  reg^ion.  It  engfag^ed  in  extensive 
mining-  operations,  not  only  in  the  Sinaic  peninsula, 
but  in  the  far  southern  countries  of  Nahsi  (negroes). 
It  worked  quarries  of  limestone  and  g-ranite  on  an 
enormous  scale.  It  tilled  the  soil  in  the  presence  of 
the  most  forbidding-  obstacles  to  be  found  in  the  habit- 
able Africa.  It  sent  warlike  expeditions  not  only  into 
Asia  Minor  and  Assyro-Babylonia,  but  into  Nubian 
Kthopia,  and  even  the  armies  of  a  civilized  people  in- 
evitably ^ow  the  g-erms  of  civilization  among^  barba- 
rians. The  neg-roes  have  been  in  contact  with  these 
people  for  4,000  years,  and  save  throug-h  infusion  of 
blood  they  have  not  yet  learned  the  first  lesson  in 
civilization.  Are  these  the  people  whom  adverse  cir- 
cumstances have  crushed  from  the  grade  of  Adamic 
civilizability,  and  forbidden  to  rise  even  while  the 
hands  of  Eg-ypt  and  Libyia,  and  Assyria  were  out- 
stretched to  lift  them  up?  The  thoug-ht  is  admissible. 
Constitutional,  aboriginal,  deep-seated  incapacity  is 
the  only  explanation  of  the  amazing-  phenomena." 
{Preadamites,  pp.  261,  62,  63,  64.) 

Bishop  Nelson  says:  **The  White  race  had  had 
1,500  years  of  civilization  through  which  to  climb  to  its 
present  position  of  knowledge  and  refinement. ' '  Let  us 
see!  1,500  years  would  not  take  us  back  to  the  creation  of 
man  by  thousands  of  years.  What  was  **Adam,  the 
3on  of  God" — a  savage?    Was  a  savage,  the  best  sped- 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  ill 


men  of  man,  whom  the  great  Creator  of  the  heavens  and 
the  earth  could  make?  If  Adam,  whom  God  honored 
in  the  creation,  by  the  befetowal  of  His  a' 'likeness"  and 
His  "image,'' and  to  whom  He  confided  ''dominion" 
over  the  works  of  His  hands,  was  a  savage  whose  de- 
scendants have  had  only  "1,500  j^ears  of  civilization 
through  which  to  climb  to  their  present  position  of 
knowledge  and  refinement,"  what  kind  of  a  God  have 
we  anyway?  But  perhaps  his  ecclesiastical  position  has 
led  us  unwittingly  to  do  violence  to  the  sentiments  of 
this  eminent  Divine.  His  frequent  use  of  the  atheistic 
terms,  **white  race"  and  "negro  race"  and  "racial 
problem,"  indicates  that  he  regards  the  whites  and  ne- 
groes as  so  many  races  of  the  human  species  of  ape,  in 
different  stages  of  development.  And  that,  perhaps,  like 
the  late  Rev.  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  he  regards  the  Bibli- 
cal story  of  Adam  and  Eve  in  the  Garden  of  Kden  as  a 
myth;  "1,500  years"  would  not  take  us  back  to  the 
antediluvian  patriarchs,  one  of  whom,  like  Elijah,  was 
translated.  Were  these  all  savages?  *' 1,500  years" 
would  not  take  us  back  to  the  days  of  Noah,  who  walked 
with  God.  Was  this  just  man  a  savage?  "1,500 
years"  would  not  take  us  back  to  those  ancient  archi- 
tects, the  remains  of  whose  splendid  civilizations  are  to 
be  found  upon  ever^'-  continent  of  the  earth,  and  which, 
even  in  their  ruins  command  the  admiration  of  the  modern 
world.  Were  these  peerless  architects  savages?  "1,500 
years"  would  not  take  us  back  to  the  days  of  Abraham, 
the  father  of  God's  chosen  people.     Was  this  grand  old 


I 


2^  MAk,  AND    THE  NEGkO. 

patriarch  a  savage?  *' 1,500  years"  would  not  take  uS 
back^to  the  days  of  Moses,  the  great  "law-giver"  of 
Israel ;  nor  to  Aaron,  the  first  priest  of  Israel ;  nor  to 
Joshua,  the  great  military  captain  of  Israel.  Were  these 
all  savages?  "1,500  years"  would  not  take  us  back  to 
the  days  of  Israel's  great  king,  David.  Was  the  sweet 
psalmist,  whom  God  described  as,  '*A  man  after  my  own 
heart,"  a  savage?  *' 1,500  years"  would  not  take  us 
back^to  the  days  of  Solomon.  Was  "Solomon  in  all  his 
glory"  a  savage?  "1,500  years"  would  not  take  us  back 
to  the  days  of  the  prophets,  whom  God  sent  to  Israel  to 
warn  them  of  "the  evil  of  their  way"  and  the  disastrous 
results  to  which  it  would  lead.  Were  the  prophets  all 
savages?  **  1,500  years"  would  not  take  us  back  to  the 
"Golden  Age"  of  Greece;  nor  to  the  time  when,  amid 
one  of  the  most  superb  civilizations  that  ever  graced  the 
earth,  "Rome  sat  upon  her  seven  hills  and  ruled  the 
world.''  Were  the  Greeks  and  Romans  of  those  days 
savages?  "1,500  years"  would  not  take  us  back  to  the 
days  of  our  Savior.  Was  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God, 
a  savage?  But  we  are  reminded  that  in  attempting  to 
discuss  his  views  upon  this  vSubject  from  a  scriptural 
standpoint,  we  have  again  unwillingly  placed  Bishop 
Nelson  in  apparent  conflict  with  the  Theory  which  he  so 
warmly  advocates,  that  the  Whites  and  Negroes  are 
merely  different  races  of  the  human  species.  For  our 
thoughtlessness  we  humbly  crave  the  indulgence  of  His 
Reverence.  According  to  this  Theory'-,  Jesus  Christ  was 
simply  an  ape,  v/hose  "animal  ancestors"  in  the  remote 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  279 

past,  according  to  Haeckel,  shed  their  tails,  assumed  the 
erect  posture,  through  the  differentiation  of  two  pairs  of 
limbs,  developed  articulate  speech  through  the  differen- 
tiation of  the  larynx,  and  became  man,  whose  ultimate 
descendants,  with  the  invaluable  aids  of  natural  selec- 
tion, the  survival  of  the  fittest,  transmutation,  etc.,  have 
been  enabled  ''to  climb"  to  their  present  position  of 
knowledge  and  refinement. 

What  reply  could  a  Bible -believing  man,  or  one 
versed  in  ancient  profane  history,  or  one  at  all  familiar 
with  monumental  evidence  make  to  the  combination  of 
ignorance,  scripture  and  atheism  presented  in  this  "ser- 
mon" by  Bishop  Nelson? 

The  Times  Democrat  says:  "The  sermon  was  a 
ver^^  able  one  and  won  the  manifest  approval  of  the  con- 
gregation, many  of  those  present  seeking  an  introduction 
to  the  bishop  after  services." 

The  press,  of  which  The  Times-Democrat  is  a 
part,  prides  itself  upon  being  the  moulder  of  public 
sentiment.  When  we  pause  to  reflect  upon  the  de- 
moralizing, degrading  conditions  which  confront  us 
on  every  hand  and  which  are  the  direct  result  of  this 
sentiment,  v/e  can  but  exclaim:  What  a  sentiment  is 
the  output  of  the  mold  I 

The  sentiment  of  the  church  upon  this  subject,  as 
expressed  by  Bishop  Nelson,  and  its  indorsement  by 
the  press  as  expressed  by  The  Times-Democrat,  lived 
out  in  every  day  life  by  our  ancestors  and  by  ourselves 
has  transformed  our  country  into  a  cess-pool  of  amal- 


280  KiAN,  AMD   THE  NEGRO. 

g-amation,  and  has  broug-lit  upon  us  tlie  curse  of  God. 

Ordinarily,  as  has  been  shown,  amalgamation  be- 
tween Man  and  the  Negro  or  the  mixed-bloods,  always 
begins  between  the  white  males  and  the  black  or  col- 
ored females.  Woman  declines  to  lower  herself  so  far 
as  to  contract  a  marriage  alliance  with  a  Negro  or  one 
in  whom  she  is  aware  of  the  presence  of  Negro  blood. 
But  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  enlightened  Chris- 
tianity is  rapidly  reducing  the  women  of  the  north  to 
this  base  level.  Under  the  pernicious  influences  of 
the  church  and  the  press,  systematic  amalgamation 
has  already  begun.  In  the  city  of  Chicago  there  is  an 
organization  known  as  the  **Manasseh  Society." 
Membership  in  this  society  requires  that  each  man 
shall  have  a  negro  wife  and  that  each  woman  shall 
have  a  negro  husband.  Three  or  four  years  ago,  ac- 
cording to  The  Chicago  Blade,  this  society  had  a 
membership  of  480.  In  addition  to  this,  it  is  not  un- 
common for  the  white  females  of  the  northern  states 
to  marry  those  whom  they  recognize  as  negroes. 

The  fine  sensibilities  of  woman  prompts  her  to 
shrink  in  horror  from  the  thought  of  contracting  a 
marriage  alliance  with  such  inferior  creatures  as 
negroes  and  mixed-bloods.  But,  as  has  been  demon- 
strated in  the  north,  the  demoralizing  influences  of 
social,  political  and  religious  equality  with  negroes 
and  mixed-bloods,  persisted  in  for  centuries,  will 
eventually  impair  the  native  instincts  of  woman  and 
reduce  her  to  the  low  level  of  marriage  alliances  with 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  28t 

these  degraded  creatures.  Further  evidence  of  this  is 
found  in  the  marriages  which  the  women  of  Europe 
are  contracting*  with  these  so-called  "lower  races  of 
men."  The  women  of  the  northern  states  and  of 
Europe  have  been  subjected  to  the  deg-rading  influ- 
ences of  social,  political  and  relig-ious  equality  with 
the  Negro  and  his  amalg"amated  offspring",  whom  they 
recog-nize  as  neg^roes,  for  a  g-reater  length  of  time 
than  have  the  women  of  the  southern  states.  This  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that,  as  long  as  the  Negro  in  the 
south  was  held  as  a  slave,  his  social  ostracism  pre- 
sented another  barrier  to  the  southern  woman's  mar- 
riage with  him.  In  discussing  this  question  we 
should  bear  in  mind  that  the  disposition  of  woman  to 
be  influenced  by  the  social,  political  and  religious  edu- 
cation to  which  she  is  subjected,  is  the  same  the  world 
over.  Hence,  we  have  no  alternative  than  to  decide 
that  the  demoralizing  social,  political  and  religious 
influences  which  degraded  the  women  of  the  north 
and  of  Europe  to  the  social  level  of  the  Negro,  will,  if 
persisted  in,  result  as  disastrously  to  the  women  of 
the  south.  It  may  be  argued  that  the  marriages  be- 
tween women  and  negroes  or  between  the  women  and 
the  mixed-bloods  will  be  confined  to  the  most  ignorant 
and  degraded  class  of  whites.  But  a  moment's  reflec- 
tion must  convince  us  that  this  position  is  untenable. 
It  has  been  demonstrated  upon  every  continent  of  the 
earth  that  this  evil  practice,  like  every  other  which 
may  originate  among  the  lower  classes  of  whites,  will 


282  MANy  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

ultimately  find  its  way  into  the  highest  circles  of 
society.  Scientific  research  will  sustain  us  in  the  as- 
sertion that  the  mixed-bloods  resulting  from  amalga- 
mation between  whites  and  negroes  are  to  be  found  in 
every  position  in  life,  from  the  jungle  to  the  throne. 

Prior  to  the  late  sectional  war  between  the  North- 
ern and  the  Southern  States,  a  certain  amount 
of  religious  equality,  and  such  amount  of  social 
equality  as  is  inseparable  from  it,  existed  be- 
tween the  whites  and  negroes  of  the  south.  To 
this  was  added  political  equality,  as  one  of  the  results 
of  the  war.  Consequently  the  onl}^  barrier  which 
separates  between  the  whites  and  blacks  of  the  south, 
is  that  of  social  caste.  The  rapidity  with  which  this 
frail  barrier  is  disappearing  under  the  combined 
assaults  of  the  Church  and  the  Press,  is  absolutely 
appalling.  The  effort  of  the  Church  to  degrade  the 
whites  of  America  to  the  social,  political  and  religious 
level  of  the  negro,  received  its  first  allies  from  the 
American  press,  in  the  abolition  journais  of  the  north. 
But  since  the  war,  and  especially  of  late  j^ears,  the 
press  of  the  south,  both  religious  and  secular  in  its 
fanatical  efforts  to  pander  to  the  ncgroized  sentiment 
of  the  north,  is  "out-herroding  Herod."  From  the 
innumerable  evidences  of  this  v/hich  are  furnished  us 
daily,  we  quote  the  recent  utterances  of  a  leading 
southern  journal,  whose  editor  in  an  article  captioned 
* 'Negro  Gentlemen,"  sa^^s: 

* 'There  is  nothing  in  the  color  of  a  man's  skin  to 
hinder  his  being  a  gentleman,  even  from  the  Anglo- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  283 

< 
Saxon  point  of  view.  If  he  has  self-respect,  veracity, 
and  gentle  manners,  the  most  necessary  ingredients  of 
a  gentleman  would  seem  to  be  in  him,  and  the  chances 
are  that  expert  observers  will  recognize  their  presence. 
*  *  *  There  is  no  incongruity  in  terms  about  the 
expression  ''a  negro  gentleman."  It  conveys  an  idea 
of  good  manners  and  personal  dignity,  which  is  clear 
and  easily  understood.  The  editor  of  the  Sunny 
South  is  pleased  to  note  in  this  connection  that  we 
have  here  in  Atlanta  a  goodly  number  of  colored 
citizens  to  each  of  whom  the  word  "gentlemen" 
applies  with  full  and  correct  force."  {The  Sunny 
South,  Oct.  2,  1897.) 

Had  a  southern  editor  of  forty  3^ears  ago  made 
such  a  statement  through  his  paper,  it  v/ould  have 
fired  the  southern  heart  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Rio  Grande,  and  from  the  Ohio  to  the  Gulf.  From 
every  quarter  in  the  south,  the  most  indignant  pro- 
tests would  have  been  heard.  Think  how  far  we  have 
descended  toward  social  equality  with  the  negro,  in 
the  brief  period  of  thirt}'- three  years,  as  indicated  by 
the  fact  that  such  sentiments  are  received  with 
acquiescence.  Not  a  w^ord  of  protest  is  heard.  Had 
any  comment  been  made  upon  this  statement  of  the 
editor  of  the  Snnny  South,  he  would  have  been 
applauded  for  his  broad-minded  liberality.  His  utter- 
ances would  have  been  pointed  to  as  an  evidence  of 
the  disappearance  of  race  prejudice,  and  the  oblitera- 
tion of  color  lines  in  the  south.     If,  under  the  com- 


284  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

bined  assaults  of  the  Church,  the  State  and  the  Press, 
the  frail  barrier  of  social  caste,  which  alone  intervenes 
between  the  whites  and  neg-roes  of  the  south  has 
been  thus  impaired  in  less  than  half  a  century,  what 
basis  have  we  for  the  hope  that,  at  the  end  of  the  next 
fifty  years  it  will  not  be  utterly  annihilated.  When 
this  is  accomplished,  why  should  not  the  male  de- 
scendants of  these  '^neg-ro  g-entlemen"  take  wives 
from  among-  the  white  ladies  of  Georg-ia?  It  is  folly 
to  insist  that  the  female  descendants  of  the  former 
**slave  owners"  of  the  south,  will  never  descend  to 
marriage  alliances  with  those  whom  they  recog^nize 
as  negroes.  The  weakness  of  this  argument  is  demon- 
strated by  the  fact  that,  in  the  north,  the  female 
descendants  of  the  northern  **slave  owners"  of  less 
than  a  century  ago,  are  now  intermarrying  with  those 
whom  they  recognize  as  negroes.  However  distaste- 
ful they  may  be,  it  is  worse  than  folly  to  close  our 
eyes  to  the  fact.  This  most  frightful  issue  stares  us 
in  the  face,  and  it  must  be  squarely  met.  The  women 
of  the  north  and  those  of  the  south  are  made  of  the 
same  material;  they  belong  to  one  family;  they  are 
sisters,  the  progeny  of  a  single  pair.  Hence,  the 
social,  political  and  religious  influences  which  ele- 
vates or  degrades  the  one,  must  elevate  or  degrade  the 
other.     Like  causes  produce  like  results. 

From  the  utterances  of  this  editor,  we  might  be  led 
to  suppose  that  "self-respect,  veracity  and  gentle  man- 
ners, the  most  necessary   ingredients   of  a  gentleman,'* 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  285 

were  found  only  in  the  Negro  in  his  free  state.  The 
freed  negro  in  America  is  certainly  not  more  free  than  his 
wild  brother  in  the  jungles  of  Africa;  yet  we  never  heard 
that  * 'self-respect,  veracity  and  gentle  manners"  were 
characteristic  of  the  Negro  of  Africa.  We  are  opposed 
to  the  views  of  the  editor  of  the  Sunny  South  that  these 
characteristics,  especially  those  of  "self-respect  and 
veracity,"  ever  exsted  in  the  Negro  at  all.  But  if  they 
did  they  were  engrafted  upon  the  nature  of  the  Negro  by 
his  master  and  mispress  of  former  time.  Certainly  these 
*'most  necessary  ingredients  of  a  gentleman*'  have  not 
been  developed  by  emancipation.  The  Negro  is  merely 
an  ape;  hence,  the  more  he  is  relieved  by  man  of  the  re- 
straints which  God  imposed  upon  him  in  the  Creation, 
the  more  vicious,  unreliable  and  brutal  he  becomes. 

If  it  be  true,  as  stated  by  the  editor  of  the  Sunny 
South,  that  they  are  now  producing  ''Negro  gentlemen" 
in  Atlanta,  Georgia,  we  feel  free  to  confess  that  he  has 
clearly  demonstrated  the  correctness  of  his  assertion  that 
"gentleman  is  a  loose  and  comprehensive  word,"  since 
it  '  'applies"  equally  well  to  man,  to  the  ape,  and  to  his 
amalgamated  progeny,"  with  full  and  correct  force." 
From  this  editor's  standpoint,  "gentleman"  is  certainly 
a  very  latitudinous  term,  to  say  the  least  of  it. 

When  the  atheistic  theory  of  natural  development 
has  been  discarded  by  man,  and  the  scriptural  teaching 
of  Divtne  Creation  is  accepted  in  its  stead,  expert  ob- 
servers will  promptly  decide  that  *  'the  most  necessary 
ingredients  of  a  gentleman"  are  that  he  be  bom  in  the 


286  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

** likeness"  and  *' image"  of  God — that  he  be  a  man. 
And  that  the  absence  of  these  essential  characteristics  in 
an  individual  prevents  him  from  being  a  "gentleman," 
without  reference  to  his  "self-respect,  veracity  and  gen- 
tle manners."  Hence,  before  pronouncing  the  Negro  a 
"gentleman,"  the  editor  ot  the  Sunny  South  should 
have  proved  him  a  man. 

An  article  entitled,  "Must  the  Negro,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  December  number  of  the  Globe  Review, 
from  the  pen  of  its  able  editor,  Mr.  William  H.  Thorne. 
presents  a  pleasing  contrasfto  the  negroism  of  the  great 
bulk  of  the  American  press.     Mr.  Thorne  says : 

"During  the  spring  of  the  year  1895,  and  after  more 
than  thirty  years  of  sincere  and  old-fashioned  abolition 
sympathy  with  the  Negro  race,  I  made  two  visits  to  sev- 
eral of  our  southern  states  with  results  as  follows: 
First — All  my  old  abolition  S3mipathies  which  had  been 
weakening  for  over  ten  years  in  view  of  the  insufferable 
self-assertion  of  our  Negroes  since  the  day  of  their  eman- 
cipation, vanisned  like  so  many  scattered  sophistries,  for 
which  I  had  no  further  use.  Second— On  returning  to 
New  York  I  published  in  the  next  issue  of  the  Globe 
Review  my  conviction  that,  spite  of  emancipation  and 
our  so-called  education  of  the  Negro,  and  perhaps  aided 
by  these  absurdities — the  Negroes  of  this  country  were 
more  than  ever  a  shiftless,  unteachable,  immoral  race, 
incapable  of  any  true  civilization  in  our  land  and  un- 
worthy of  American  citizenship.  Third — That  without 
mincing  matters,  or  any  longer   writing  or   thinking  on 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  287 

the  basis  of  sympathy  with  the  Negro,  I  was  convinced 
that  inside  the  next  thirty  years  the  South  would  be 
obliged  to  "re-enslave,  kill  or  export  the  bulk  of  its 
Negro  population."  (See  The  Atlanta  Constitution, 
Jan.  10,  1898.) 

In  the  midst  of  the  debasing  negroism  to  which  the 
American  people  as  a  class  have  descended  in  the  last 
thirty  5^ears,  such  sentiments  from  the  pen  of  an  original 
abolitionist,  affords  us  the  most  agreeable  surprise.  Prior 
to  the  late  sectional  war,  we  were  told  by  the  abolition- 
ists of  the  North  and  of  Europe  that  if  given  the  oppor- 
tunity the  Negro  would  demonstrate  that  he  was  the  full 
equal  of  his  "white  brother."  Our  country,  already 
laboring  under  the  curse  of  God  for  its  social  and  relig- 
ious equality  with  the  Negro,  was  further  cursed  for  its 
amalgamation  by  being  plunged  in  a  civil  war,  which, 
for  its  expenditure  of  blood  and  treasure  has  no  parallel 
in  modern  time.  This  sanguinary  struggle  ended  in  the 
emancipation  of  the  Negro  and  in  his  elevation  to  all  the 
rights,  privileges  and  responsibilities  of  American  citi- 
zenship. Since  the  war  the  Whites  of  the  South  who 
contribute  the  great  bulk  of  the  school  fund,  have  yielded 
to  the  popular  demand  for  the  education  of  these  so- 
called  ** Negroes"  and  have  shared  with  these  degraded 
creatures  their  educational  facilities  to  the  prejudice  of 
their  own  children.  Now,  after  all  the  injury,  the  de- 
moralization and  the  degradation  to  which  the  people  of 
the  South  have  been  subjected  in  the  last  thirty -five 
years,  one  of  the  ablest  of  the   former  admirers  of  the 


288  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Negro,  asserts  that  all  his  **old  abolition  sympathies 
which  had  been  weakening  for  over  ten  years  in  view  of 
the  insufferable  self-assertion  of  our  Negroes  since  the 
day  of  their  emancipation,  had  vanished  like  so  many 
scattered  sophistries  for  which  he  had  no  further  use.'* 
And  "that  without  mincing  matters  or  any  longer  think- 
ing or  writing  on  the  basis  of  sj^mpathy  with  the  Negro, 
he  was  convinced  that  inside  the  next  thirty  years  the 
South  would  be  obliged  to  re -enslave,  kill  or  export  the 
bulk  of  its  Negro  population." 

Who  would  have  dreamed  that  in  less  than  thirty - 
five  years  after  emancipation  one  of  the  foremost  cham- 
pions of  Negro  suffrage  would  denounce  the  Negro  as 
''more  than  ever  a  shiftless,  unteachable,  immoral  race, 
incapable  of  any  true  civilization  and  unworthy  of 
American  citizenship?"  And  would  speak  of  '*emanci- 
pation  and  the  so-called  education  of  the  Negro"  as 
"absurdities." 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  we  honor  this  fearless  man, 
admire  his  candor  and  hold  in  high  esteem  his  loft}^  patri- 
otism. At  the  same  time  we  must  beg  leave  to  respect- 
fully suggest  that  his  use  of  the  term  "re-enslave"  in 
connection  with  our  future  relations  with  the  Negro,  in- 
dicates that  he  fails  to  grasp  the  situation. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Negro  was  never  a  slave. 
To  conceive  the  design  of  enslaving  an  individual  we 
must  presuppose  that  he  is  free;  the  first  act  of  en- 
slavement is  to  deprive  him  of  his  liberty.  This  the 
Negro  never   had  since    the  creation  of   man.     The 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  289 

Negro  is  an  ape;  hence,  his  status  in  the  universe,  his 
relation  to  Man,  like  that  of  every  other  animal,  was 
fixed  irrevocably  by  God  in  the  Creation,  and  no  act 
upon  man's  part,  whether  legislative,  executive  or 
judicial,  can  change  it.  The  will  of  God  upon  this 
most  important  subject,  as  expresesd  in  those  original 
statutes  given  man  in  the  Creation,  "Have  dominion 
over  the  fish  of  the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air, 
and  over  every  living  thing  that  moveth  upon  the 
earth,"  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  universe;  and  in  the 
eyes  of  this  great  law  there  is  not  today,  there  never 
was  and  there  can  never  be  on  this  earth,  such  a  thing 
as  a  free  Negro.  To  illustrate:  Suppose  a  man  com- 
mits a  felony  and  is  arraigned,  convicted  and  sen- 
tenced to  prison  for  a  term  of  years,  but  makes  his 
escape,  flees  to  some  foreign  country,  where  he  lives 
out  his  days  without  being  apprehended.  Did  that 
man  in  his  exile  live  out  his  days  and  die  a  free  man? 
No  jurist  would  so  decide.  From  the  hour  of  his  con- 
viction that  man  lived  and  died  the  property  of  the 
state.  So  it  is  in  this  case;  under  the  law  of  God  the 
Negro,  like  every  other  animal,  is  the  property  of 
man,  without  reference  to  whether  he  is  ever  brought 
in  contact  with  him  or  not.  The  mere  fact  that  man 
in  his  blind,  criminal  folly,  declines  to  exert  that  con- 
trol over  the  Negro,  in  common  with  the  rest  of  the 
animals,  which  God  designed  him  to  have  and  com- 
manded him  to  exercise,  does  not  free  the  Negro,  it 
can  only  damn  man,  for  his  shameless  contempt  for 

[X9]  - 


290  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

God's  plan  of  Creation,  and  for  his  wanton  violation 
of  Divine  law. 

Man  was  created  free.  His  personal  liberty  was 
implied  in  his  assig-nment  to  dominion  over  all  the 
earth,  and  over  the  animals.  Hence,  man  can  be 
enslaved;  but  since  you  cannot  enslave  the  horse  or 
the  dog",  how  can  you  enslave  the  ape?  They  all 
belong"  to  *'one  kind  of  flesh,"  and  were  placed  under 
man's  dominion  in  the  Creation.  This  absurd  idea 
that  is  optional  with  man  to  enslave,  or  to  emancipate 
the  Negro,  is  another  result  of  placing-  man  and  the 
ape  in  the  same  family. 

Had  the  Neg-ro  been  imported  here  as  ah  ape,  as 
God  made  him,  and  had  we  maintained  only  such 
relations  with  him  as  were  leg^itimate,  the  combined 
world  would  have  been  powerless  to  have  taken  a 
Negro  from  the  south;  God  would  have  stood  by  the 
south  to  defend  and  maintain  the  relation  of  master 
and  servant  which  he  established  between  man  and 
the  negro  in  Creation.  But  instead  of  this,  under  the 
influence  of  the  theory  of  dei^lopment,  combined  to 
a  certain  extent  with  the  equally  anti-scriptural  church 
theory  that  the  Negro  is  the  son  of  Ham,  he  was 
brought  here  as  a  * 'lower  race  of  man" — the  Ham 
race — whom  it  was  legitimate  to  enslave  as  a  means 
of  civilizing,  educating  and  Christianizing;  as  might 
have  been  expected,  an  amalgamation  at  once  began; 
and  soon  it  transformed  every  farm,  and  many  a  home 
in  the  southland  into  a  harem;  it  debauched  the  youth 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  291 

and  manhood  of  the  land;  it  sent  many  a  fond,  de- 
voted wife  and  mother  broken-hearted  to  the  grave;  it 
corrupted  the  flesh  and  defiled  the  earth,  and  brought 
our  country  under  the  curse  of  heaven,  until  God  in 
His  wrath  and  disg-ust,  decreed  that  the  so-called 
**slaverj  system,"  which  was  conceived  in  crime, 
broug-ht  forth  in  iniquity,  and  was  based  solely  on  his 
violated  law,  should  be  blotted  from  the  face  of  the 
earth;  then  "ang-els  wept  and  devils  laughed"  at  the 
spectacle  presented  here  by  a  continent  drenched  in 
the  blood  of  its  sons,  hemispheres  in  mourning",  the 
civilized  world  in  tears.  And  just  so  long  as  we  allow 
the  negro  and  his  amalgamated  progeny  imposed  upon 
us  as  * 'lower  races  of  men,"  with  whom  we  may 
associate  on  terms  of  social,  political  and  religious 
equality,  just  so  long  will  we  labor  under  the  curses 
of  God,  just  so  long  will  these  degraded  creatures 
have  more  or  less  political  dominion  over  us,  just  so 
long  will  the  youth  and  manhood  of  the  land  be 
debauched  by  amalgamation,  just  so  long  will  the 
chastity  of  our  wives  and  the  virginity  of  our  daugh- 
ters be  subjected  to  their  brutal  assaults. 

The  emancipation  of  the  Negro  in  the  United  States 
was  not  the  work  of  an  anti-slavery  party,  nor  of  a  pro- 
slavery  party,  nor  of  a  I^incoln,  nor  of  a  Davis,  nor 
of  a  Grant,  nor  of  a  Lee,  nor  of  "the  boys  in 
blue,'*  nor  of  **the  boys  in  gray."  These,  one 
and  all,  were  mere  instruments,  wielded  by  our  out- 
raged God,  to  compel  us  to   recognize   and  respect  His 


292  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

plan  of  Creation,  and  to  live  in  obedience  to  His  law. 
Realizing  that  even  the  horrors  of  a  four  year's  war  had 
failed  to  dissipate  our  mad  dream  of  forming  man,  the 
ape  and  their  amalgamated  progeny  into  **one  universal 
brotherhood,"  God  determined  that  our  depraved  lust 
for  social,  political  and  religious  equality  with  the  Negro 
and  the  mixed -bloods  should  be  fully  satisfied.  As  a 
result,  these  degraded  creatures  were  promptly  declared 
free;  were  at  once  clothed  with  the  suffrage  and  reck- 
lessly thrust  into  the  legislative,  executive  and  judicial 
departments  of  our  national  and  State  governments.  In 
the  last  thirty  years  the  Whites  of  the  South  have  spent 
about  one  hundred  millions  of  dollars  on  the  public 
schools  for  the  education  of  the  so-called  Negroes — 
these  mixed -bloods,  to  say  nothing  of  the  millions  of 
dollars  that  have  been  spent  on  colleges,  churches,  etc. 
And  what  is  the  result?  To-day  our  wives  and  our 
daughters  are  not  safe  from  their  brutal  assaults  beyond 
the  range  of  our  shot-guns.  They  degrade  our  religion, 
demoralize  our  politics,  debauch  our  youths,  plunder  our 
citizens,  murder  our  officials,  rape  our  women,  and  con- 
duct themselves  generally  as  the  curse  they  are  and  will 
always  be  so  long  as  they  are  allowed  to  defile  our  land 
with  their  presence. 

Speaking  of  the  mixed -bloods  of  South  America, 
Von  Tschudi  says:  **As  a  general  rule,  it  may  be  fairly 
said  that  they  unite  in  themselves  all  the  faults,  without 
any  of  the  virtues  of  their  progenetors.  *  *  *  As 
members   of  society    they  are  the  worst   class  of  citi- 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  293 

Dr.  Barthold  Seeman  says:  *'The  character  of  the 
half  castes  is,  if  possible,  worse  than  that  of  negroes." 
iPreadamites y  pp.  85, 178.) 

In  the  face  of  such  statements  from  these  high  au- 
thorities, the  following  from  the  Vicksburg  Daily  Herald 
of  April  19th,  should  afford  food  for  grave  reflection: 

"in  presenting  an  application  to  Congress  for  a 
larger  appropriation  for  the  Washington  police,  Commis- 
sioner Wright,  of  the  District  Board,  asserted  that  the 
90,000  colored  population  of  that  city  included  a  crimi- 
nal contingent  equal  in  vice  and  desperate  crime  to  those 
of  any  city  in  the  world — that  they  *  regard  life  of  no 
value  whatever.'  "  This  statement  was  made  with  every 
excusatory  exception  of  its  application  to  the  uncriminal 
mass  of  the  race.  But  it  was  resented  by  an  indignation 
meeting  in  the  Second  Baptist  church,  when,  with  much 
Inflammatory  circumstance"^ the  commissioner's  removal 
was  asked  in  the  name  of  the  90,000. 

The  resolutions  adopted  raise  no  question  of  the 
truth  of  the  commissioner's  statement — it  was  in  fact  the 
truth  resented.  Writing  of  the  commissioner's  report 
and  the  Negro  meeting,  the  Baltimore  Sun  correspondent 
thus  affirms  what  is  charged  by  the  former : 

"There  is  a  class  of  Washington  Negroes  danger- 
ous, vicious  and  obnoxious  in  the  extreme.  When  these 
do  not  commit  violations  of  the  law  they  delight  in  in- 
dulging in  all  sorts  of  petty  annoyances  and  exhibitions 
towards  the  Whites.  Instances  of  pretentious  rudeness 
and  incivility   toward  white  people,  he  goes  on,  are  of 


294  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

common  occurrence  in  the  street  cars,  in  public  places 
and  on  the  sidewalks.  More  than  twice  as  many  Ne- 
groes as  Whites  were  arrested  for  carrying  concealed 
weapons,  more  than  twice  as  many  for  disorderly  conduct, 
more  than  twice  as  many  for  assault  and  battery,  more 
than  twice  as  many  for  petty  larceny,  and  thirteen 
more  for  grand  larceny;  twice  as  many  for  profanity, 
seven  times  as  many  for  criminal  assault,  and  more  than 
five  times  as  many  for  house-breaking  at  night.  Seven 
murders  were  committed  by  Negroes  to  two  by  Whites. 

**In  all  the  most  heinous  offenses  known  to  crimi- 
nology the  Negroes  were  largely  in  the  excess.  A  very 
large  proportion  of  all  crimes  are  committed  by  young 
Negro  toughs  under  25  years  of  age,  Tke  discouraging, 
even  appalling,  nature  of  these  figures,  their  profound 
significance,  is  only  to  be  rightly  measured  when  joined 
with  the  reflection  that  for  years  past  the  District  has 
been  a  veritable  Negro  eleemosynary.  Here  he  has  been 
cuddled  and  courted  politically,  protected  in  all  his 
equality  of  rights  by  the  law — his  aspirations  and  efforts 
for  social  elevation  encouraged  and  assisted  as  nowhere 
else.  And  such  is  the  harvest — with  a  third  of  the 
pepulation,  more  than  half  of  the  greater  crimes,  and  a 
far  larger  proportion  of  the  lesser,  are  committed  by  the 
Negroes. 

**  But  the  worst  feature  of  the  incident  is  the  rally 
of  the  law-abiding  Negroes  to  the  defense  of  their  crimi- 
nals— sheltering  and  encouraging  color  line  law -breaking 
at  the  woeful  sacrifice  of  reputation.     This  is   a  revela- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  29^ 

tion  of  racial  trait  that  will  repel  and  dishearten  every 
well-wisher  of  the  Negro — cool  faith  in  his  ever  attain- 
ing a  reputable  social  status.  The  picture  has  one  lumi- 
nous merit  alone — it  will  serve  to  dispel  delusions.  Dis- 
played at  Washington,  it  is  like  a  light  set  on  a  hill,  im- 
printing its  lessons  on  every  Congressman  with  more 
convincing  and  impressive  force  than  all  the  speeches  and 
writings  in  vindication  of  the  South 's  racial  policies." 

"We  may  allow  ourselves  deceived  by  religious 
fanatics,  and  by  designing  politicians — we  may  close 
our  eyes  to  the  truth — but  the  fact  remains;  a  very 
considerable  proportion  of  these  mixed-bloods  have 
actually  descended  to  a  savagery  in  the  midst  of  a  high 
civilization  in  which  they  were  born  and  reared,  and 
this  too,  despite  the  most  persistent  efforts  of  the 
Press,  the  Church  and  the  State,  to  educate,  elevate 
and  Christianize  them.  And  the  worst  feature  is, 
that  what  is  termed  the  "better  class"  are  in  full 
sympathy  with  the  criminal  class. 

For  years  the  misguided  philanthropy  of  the 
people  of  the  North  has  prompted  them  to  shower 
their  favors  upon  the  negro  with  the  most  lavish  hand, 
and  now  the  base  born  ingrate  turns  like  a  mad  dog 
upon  his  benefactors  and  bites  the  hand  that  fed  him. 
When  the  great  bulk  of  these  so-called  negroes  were 
in  the  South  the  crimes  of  murder  and  rape  w^iich 
they  delight  to  perpetrate  were  confined  to  that  sec- 
tion, and  when  the  outraged  communities  would  rise 
and    wreak    summary    vengeance   upon   some   black 


296  .  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

murderer  or  rape  fiend,  they  were  denounced  by  the 
press  of  the  North  as  savages.  But  for  some  years 
there  has  been  a  steady  flow  of  negroes  from  the 
South  into  the  North,  and  as  their  numbers  increase, 
the  crimes  which  are  common  among  them  in  the 
South  are  committed  here,  and  we  observe  that  the 
people  of  the  North  have  adopted  the  Southern  mode 
of  suppressing  them.  A  few  weeks  ago  the  telegraph 
brought  the  news  that  a  desperate  mulatto  after 
attempting  to  induce  a  general  uprising  against  the 
whites,  had  murdered  the  officials  sent  to  arrest  him, 
and  that  20,000  indignant  whites  were  hunting  and 
killing  the  negroes  in  New  Orleans.  Scarcely  had 
the  public  recovered  from  the  shock  when  the  news 
was  flashed  to  us  that  for  a  similar  offense  ^5,000 
indignant  whites  were  hunting  and  killing  negros 
in  New  York,  and  almost  simultaneously  came  the 
news  of  a  "race  riot"  at  Liberty,  Ga. 

The  foUov/ing  from  the  St.  Louis  Republic  of 
Sept.  14,  is  a  specimen  of  the  results  of  social 
equality  with  these  degraded  creatures:  "Deleware, 
Ohio,  Sept.  13.  A  colored  barber,  who,  it  is  alleged, 
has  insulted  several  white  girls,  is  to-night  under  the 
protection  of  about  100  colored  men,  assembled  in 
South  Delaware.  About  200  armed  white  men  are 
scattered  in  the  vicinity  of  the  college  grounds, 
w^aiting  for  developments.  The  negroes  have  threat- 
ened to  shoot  if  any  attempt  is  made  to  harm  Beck, 
Intense  feeling  prevails." 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  297 

Not  only  tlie  unprotected  woman,  but  tlie  little 
helpless  child,  is  assaulted  and  outrag-ed  by  these 
brutes.  If  a  correct  list  was  obtained  of  all  the  cases 
which  the  defenseless  women  and  helpless  children 
had  been  outraged  by  the  black  fiends  in  the  last 
thirty  years,  it  would  recall  hundreds  of  scenes  of 
horror  which  are  not  alone  sufficient  to  "g-ive  the 
blush  to  shame,"  but  would  make  the  *^cheek  of  terror 
pale." 

Think  of  such  creatures  as  active  participants  in  the 
social,  political  and  religious  affairs  of  a  great  nation 
like  ours!  Think  of  thefact  that  amalgamation,  the  crime 
to  which  these  base-born  creatures  owe  their  existence, 
is  rapidly  on  the  increase  in  this  country,  as  shown  by 
the  fact  that  each  succeeding  generation  of  them  becomes 
whiter  and  whiter.  Think  of  the  fact  that  many  of  our 
most  distinguished  clergymen  are  open  advocates  of  this 
loathsome  crime,  and  that  they  have  become  so  demoral- 
ized as  to  attempt  to  defend  it  on  Bible  grounds. 

Dr.  T.  Dewit  Talmage,  in  a  recent  sermon,  addressed 
more  especially  to  sisters,  says  of  Miriam,  the  sister  of 
Moses:  **She  had  possessed  unlimited  influence  over 
Moses,  and  now  he  marries,  and  not  only  so,  but  marries 
a  black  woman  from  Ethiopia;  and  Miriam  is  so  dis- 
gusted and  outraged  at  Moses,  first,  because  he  had 
married  at  all,  and  next,  because  he  had  practiced  mis- 
cegenation, that  she  is  drawn  into  a  frenzy  and  then^be- 
gins  to  turn  white  and  gets  white  as  a  corpse.  Her  com- 
plexion is  like  chalk;  the  fact  is,  she  has  the   Egyptian 


298  MANy  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

leprosy."  (See  Weekly  Commercial  Appeal,  Memphis, 
Tenn.,  Feb.  8,  1898.) 

This  blasphemous  statement  is  the  most  pitable  dis- 
play of  that  gross  ignorance  of  the  teachings  of  scrip- 
ture which  characterizes  the  modern  clergy,  that  has  ever 
attracted  our  observation.  And  its  utterances  clearly 
indicates  that  Dr.  Talmage  has  no  more  conception  of 
the  Plan  of  Creation,  that  he  has  no  more  knowledge  of 
man's  relation  to  God  and  to  the  earth  and  to  the  rest  of 
created  things,  and  that  he  is  as  grossly  ignorant  of  the 
Plan  of  Redemption,  which  he  proposes  to  teach,  as  a 
Hottentot.  At  the  same  time,  his  intellectual  ability, 
his  literary  attainments  and  his  eloquence,  leads  the  press 
to  scatter  his  utterances  broadcast  throughout  the  world 
to  demoralize,  degrade  and  damn  every  man  and  woman 
who  reads  and  accepts  them. 

Who  but  a  thoroughly  demoralized  pulpit  advocate 
of  amalgamation,  could  conceive  the  absurd  idea  that 
God  selected  a  degraded  amalgamationist  with  a  "black" 
wife  to  lead  to  the  I^and  of  Promise  the  descendents  of 
Abraham,  whom  he  had  chosen  for  no  other  purpose  than 
that  they  should  presei-ve  in  its  purity  and  increase  the 
Adamic  flesh  of  the  earth,  execute  his  designs  with  ref- 
erence to  the  development  of  the  resources  of  the  earth, 
and  the  control  of  the  animals  and  ultimately  destroy  the 
mixed -bloods  from  the  globe. 

The  Egyptians  had  descended  to  amalgamation  as  is 
shown  by  the  fact  that  we  find  depicted  on  their  monu- 
ments not  only  the  white   and  the    black,  but   the   so- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  299 

called  **colored  races."  In  addition  to  this  we  find 
them  described  in  scripture  as  a  "mingled  people,"  and 
the  curses  of  God  were  showered  upon  them.  The 
Canaanites  were  specifically  charged  with  lying  with 
beastS)  and  thus  defiling  their  land;  and  God  ordered 
their  extermination.  Now,  if  it  be  true,  as  Dr.  Talmage 
asserts,  that  Moses  **had  practiced  miscegenation"  by 
marrying  a  **black  woman,"  what  did  God  mean  when 
He  said  to  Moses:  ** Speak  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  say  unto  them,  I  am  the  I<ord  your  God.  After  the 
doings  of  the  land  of  Egypt  wherein  ye  dwelt  shall  ye 
not  do;  and  after  the  doings  of  the  land  of  Canaan 
whither  I  bring  ye  shall  ye  not  do :  neither  shall  ye  walk 
in  their  ordinances."     (Levt.  xviii,  2,  3.) 

God  simply  meant  that  Israel  should  preserve  and 
increase  the  Adamic  flesh  in  its  purity,  and  live  in  obe- 
dience to  His  laws;  and  not  descend  to  amalgamation 
and  its  kindred  evil,  idolatry. 

From  the  language  of  Dr.  Talmage  one  might  rea- 
sonably^infer  that  the  germ  of  leprosy  lurked  in  disgust 
and  frenzy,  and  that  he  desired  to  warn  the  **sisters"  of 
our  day  that  they  must  not  feel  "disgusted"  and  '*out- 
raged"  and  be  "drawn  into  a  frenzy"  if  their  brother 
"practiced  miscegenation"  by  marrying  a  "black  woman," 
lest,  like  Miriam,  they  begin  "to  turn  white"  and  get 
*  *white  as  a  corpse  and  then  whiter  than  a  corpse ; ' '  and 
their  "complexion"  becomes  "like  chalk;"  in  "fact," 
develop  a  case  of  "Egyptian  leprosy." 

The  Bible  history  of  this  period  clearly  demonstrates 
that,  with  the  exception  of  the  Israelites,  amalgamation 


300  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

was  prevalent  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  among  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth.  Miriam  and  Aaron  were  aware  of 
this,  and  their  complaint  against  Moses  because  he  had 
married  an  Ethiopian  woman  was  the  expression  of  their 
fear  that  the  wife  of  Moses  was  a  mixed -blood.  But 
this  was  a  reflection  upon  God  who,  as  they  should  have 
known,  would  never  have  selected  a  degraded  amalgama- 
tionist  with  a  black  wife  to  lead  Israel  to  the  land  of 
promise.  And  Miriam  was  afflicted  with  leprosy  as  a 
punishment  for  their  offense. 

^  In  some  sections  of  the  earth,  as  among  the  Canaan- 
ites,  amalgamation  was  of  long  standing  and  had  about 
absorbed  and  destroyed  the  Adamic  flesh  of  these  na- 
tions. We  see  that  when  *' Abraham  was  old  and  well 
stricken  in  agci ' '  he  said  unto  his  eldest  servant  of  his 
house  that  ruled  over  all  that  he  had:  **I  will  make  thee 
swear  by  the  I/)rd,  the  God  of  heaven,  and  the  God  of 
earth,  thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife  unto  my  son  of  the 
daughters  of  the  Canaanites  among  whom  I  dwell :  But 
thou  shalt  go  unto  my  country  and  to  my  kindred,  and 
take  a  wife  unto  my  son  Isaac."     (Gen.  xxiv,  3,  4.) 

What  was  wrong  with  *  'the  daughters  of  the  Canaan- 
ites?*' They  belonged  to  a  rich,  powerful  nation,  and 
owned  one  of  the  richest,  most  highly  developed  coun- 
tries on  the  globe — **a  land  flowing  with  milk  and 
honey. ' '  Why  did  Abraham  decline  to  recognize  them 
as  his  kindred? 

The  mission  of  Abraham's  servant,  under  Divine 
guidance,  was  successful,  and  Rebekah  became  the  wife 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  301 

of  Isaac,  and  bore  him  Esau  and  Jacob.  When  Jacob 
reached  maturity,  ''Reebekah  said  to  Isaac,  I  am  weary 
of  my  life  because  of  the  daughters  of  Heth :  if  Jacob 
take  a  wife  from  among  the  daugnters  of  Heth,  such  as 
be  of  these  of  the  daughters  of  the  land,  what  good  shall 
my  life  dome?''  Evidently  this  fond  mother  realized 
that  if  her  son  Jacob  took  a  wife  from  among  the  Canaan- 
ites  her  life  had  been  lived  in  vain.  Why?  **And 
Isaac, ' '  startled  at  the  thought,  '  'called  Jacob  and  blessed 
him  and  charged  him  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  not 
take  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Canaan.  Arise,  go  to 
Padanarum,  to  the  house  of  Bethuel,  thy  mother's 
father,  and  take  thee  a  wife  from  thence  of  the 
daughters  of  Daban,  thy  mother's  brother.  And  may 
God  Almighty  bless  thee  and  make  thee  fruitful  and 
multiply  thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  *'a  multitude  of  peo- 
ple."    (Gen.  xxvii,  46,  and  Gen.  xxviii,  1,  2,  3.) 

If  Jacob  had  taken  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of 
Canaan,  why  could  not  their  progeny  become  **a  multi- 
tude of  people?"  Nearly  five  centuries  after  this  Moses 
described  the  attitude  which  God  desired  the  Israelites 
to  maintain  toward  the  Canaanites,  as  follows:  **And 
when  the  L,ord  the  God  shall  deliver  them  before  thee 
thou  shalt  smite  them  and  utterly  destroy  them ;  thou 
shalt  make  no  covenant  with  them,  nor  show  mercy  unto 
them:  neither  shalt  thou  make  marriages  with  them; 
thy  daughter  thou  shalt  not  give  unto  his  son,  nor  his 
daughter  shalt  thou  take  nnto  thy  son."  (Deut.  vii, 
2,3.) 


302  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

The  explanation  of  all  this  is  found  in  God's  charge 
against  the  Canaanites  that  they  lay  with  beasts ;  and  thus 
**defiled"  their  ''nations"  and  defiled  ''the  land/' 
Hence,  their  descendants  were  amalgamated;  they  were 
mixed -bloods — a  mingled  people. 

In  other  sections  of  the  earth,  as  in  the  "cities'* 
described  as  "very  far  off"  from  Canaan,  amalgamation 
was  in  its  incipiency,  as  shown  by  the  following  com- 
mand: "When  thou  comest  nigh  unto  a  city  to  fight 
against  it,  then  proclaim  peace  unto  it.  And  it  shall  be, 
if  it  make  thee  answer  of  peace,  and  open  unto  thee, 
then  it  shall  be  that  all  the  people  that  is  found  therein 
shall  be  tributaries  unto  thee  and  they  shall  serve  thee. '  * 
(Deut.  XX,  10,  11.) 

The  distinction,  which  was  made  between  the 
Canaanites  and  the  people  of  the  cities  "very  far  off"  was 
due  to  the  fact  that  in  the  latter  amalgamation  was  in  its 
incipiency;  that  is,  it  was  confined  to  the  white  males 
and  black  females.  The  women  of  these  ''cities,"  true 
to  the  native  instincts  of  their  sex,  declined  to  associate 
with  the  black  males  and  were  confining  their  marriage 
relations  to  the  white  males.  As  a  result,  their  offspring 
was  of  pure  Adamic  stock.  This  was  the  material  which 
God  designed  the  earth  to  be  populated  with.  Hence, 
if,  upon  the  approach  of  Israel,  the  "people"  of  these 
*' cities"  accepted  their  offer  of  "peace"  and  opened  their 
"gates"  to  them,  they  were  to  be  made  "tributaries"  to 
Israel.  That  is,  they  should  be  made  a  province,  and 
to  this  extent  a  part  of  the  nation  of  Israel.     They  had, 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  303 

perhaps,  lost  all  knowledge  of  the  true  God  and  had 
doubtless  embraced  a  corrupted  form  of  religious  wor- 
ship. They  would  learn  of  God  from  the  Israelites ;  they 
would  abandon  their  idolatry  and  accept  the  religion  of 
Israel ;  they  would  abandon  amalgamation  and  live  in 
obedience  to  the  law  of  God.  The  Israelites  might 
"make  marriages"  with  them.  They  were  not  forbidden 
to  do  this.  Thus,  in  the  course  of  time,  these  people 
would  become  an  inseparable  part  of  the  Jewish  empire, 
and  would  "serve"  Israel  in  its  efforts  to  increase  the 
Adamic  fiesh  of  the  earth,  and  'exterminate  the  mixed- 
bloods.  This  indicates  that  the  Israelites  of  that  day 
were  not  confined  in  their  marriage  alliances  to  the  tribes 
of  Israel.  All  that  God  required  of  them  was  that  their 
marriages  be  made  with  pure  Adamic  stock. 

Thus  it  becomes  evident  that  it  was  the  desire  of 
God  that  his  ''chosen  people"  should  be  * 'peculiar"  in 
that  they  would  never  descend  to  amalgamation.  *  But 
that  Israel  should  be  the  leaven  that  should  leaven  to 
God  the  whole  lump  of  humanity.  Under  their  salutary 
influence  the  Adamic  family  would  be  brought  to  a 
knowledge  of  God.  Divine  worship  would  supercede 
idolatry.  The  mixed -bloods  would  be  exterminated 
and  amalgamation  made  a  capital  offense  throughout  the 
world.  But  instead  of  doing  this,  we  are  taught  both  by 
sacred  and  profane  history  that  the  Israelites  not  only 
violated  the  law  of  God  by  descending  to  amalgamation, 
but  renounced  His  worship  and  embraced  idolatry.  In 
his  confession  to  Ezra,  Shechaniah  said,  "We  have  tress- 


304  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

passed  against  our  God,  and  have  taken  strange  wives  of 
the  people  of  the  land.  *  *  *  Now,  therefore,  let  us  make 
a  covenant  with  our  God  to  put  away  our  strange  wives 
and  such  as  are  born  of  them.  *  *  *=  ^^^  ^hey  made 
proclamation  throughout  Judah  and  Jerusalem  unto  all 
the  children  of  the  captivity  that  they  should  gather 
themselves  together  unto  Jerusalem.  And  that  whoso- 
ever would  not  come  within  three  days  *  *  *  all  his 
substance  should  be  forfeited,  and  himself  separated 
from  the  congregation  of  those  that  had  been  carried 
away.  Then  all  the  men  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  gath- 
ered themselves  together  unto  Jerusalem  for  three  days. 
*  *  *  And  all  the  people  sat  in  the  street  of 
the  house  of  God,  trembling  because  of  this  mat- 
ter and  for  the  great  rain.  And  Ezra,  the  priest, 
stood  up  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  have  transgressed 
and  have  taken  strange  wives  to  increase  ,  the 
trespass  of  Israel.  Now  make  confession  unto  the 
I,ord  God  of  your  fathers,  and  do  his  pleasure ;  and 
separate  yourselves  from  the  people  of  the  land  and  from 
the  strange  wives.  *  *  *  i^et  now  our  rulers  of  all 
the  congregation  stand,  and  let  them  which  have  taken 
strange  wives  in  our  cities  come  at  appointed  times,  and 
with  them  the  elders  of  every  city  and  the  judges  thereof, 
until  the  fierce  wrath  of  our  God  for  this  matter  be 
turned  from  us.  *  *  *  And  Ezra  the  priest  with 
certain  chiefs  of  the  fathers  *  *  *  sat  down  in  the 
first  day  of  the  month  to  examine  the  matter.  And  they 
made  an  end  with  all  the  men  that  had  taken  strarao:^ 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  305 

wives  by  the  first  day  of  the  month.'*     (Kzra  x,  2,  3, 
etc.) 

Why  were  these  females  whom  the  men  of  Israel 
were  compelled  to  **put  away,"  together  with  their  off- 
spring by  them,  termed  ''strange  wives?"  Evidently  it 
was  not  because  they  were  not  Israelites.  The  people 
of  the  cities  *  Very  far  off"  with  whom  the  Israelites 
were  permitted  to  marry  were  not  descendants  of  Abra- 
ham. It  was  because  they  were  not  of  pure  Adamic 
flesh;  they  were  * 'strange  wives"  because  they  were  of 
strange  flesh.  They  were  mixed -bloods,  resulting  from 
amalgamation  between  Man  and  the  Negro.  And  God 
could  foresee  that  if  the  Israelites  continued  to  take  these 
"strange  wives"  and  intermarry  with  their  progeny  they 
would  finally  absorb  and  destroy  the  Adamic  flesh  of 
Israel.  This  disastrous  result  accomplished,  God's 
promise  to  Abraham  that  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
shall  be  blessed  in  him  could  never  have  been  fulfilled. 
Thus,  not  only  was  God's  Plan  of  Creation  involved  in 
this  "matter"  but  His  plighted  word  was  at  stake. 
Hence,  God  afiiicted  the  men  of  Israel  until  they  made 
"confession"  of  their  sin  and  put  away  their  "strange 
wives"  and  such  as  "were  born  of  them."  It  will  be  ob- 
served that  this  crime  was  confined  to  the  men  of 
Israel.  The  women  of  Israel,  be  it  said  to  their  honor, 
had  not  disgraced  their  sex  by  taking  strange  husbands. 
We  desire  to  call  special  attention  to  this,  as  evidence 
that  the  teachings  of  Scripture  upon  this  subject  har- 
monize with  the  teachings  of  science   that  amalgamation 

[20] 


306  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

always  begins  between  the  white  males  and  the  black  or 
colored  females. 

Continuing,  with  reference  to  the  * 'cities  afar  off," 
the  inspired  writer  says:  **And  if  it  will  make  no  peace 
with  thee,  but  will  make  war  with  thee,  then  shalt  thou 
besiege  it:  And  when  the  I<ord  thy  God  hath  delivered 
it  into  thy  hands,  thou  shalt  smite  every  male  thereof 
with  the  edge  of  the  sword:  But  the  women  and  the  lit- 
tle ones,  and  the  cattle,  and  all  that  is  in  the  city,  even 
all  the  spoil  thereof  shalt  thou  take  unto  thyself;  thou 
shalt  eat  the  spoil  of  thine  enemies  which  the  lyord  thy 
God  hath  given  thee."     (Deut.  xx,  12,  13,  14.) 

Why  was  this  distinction  made  between  the  men  and 
the  women  and  children  of  these  cities?  Was  it  because 
the  men  were  idolaters?  If  so,  the  women  were  also 
idolaters,  and  it  is  characteristic  of  women  to  be  more 
devoted  to  any  system  of  religion  which  they  embrace 
than  are  the  men.  Why  did  God  make  such  a  distinction 
between  these  women  and  their  children  who  were  to  be 
preserved  and  taken  into  Israel,  and  those  of  the  Canaan- 
ites  and  their  children,  which  were  to  be  "utterly  de- 
stroyed?" These  distinctions  were  made  by  God. 
Hence,  they  were  based  upon  the  highest  intelligence, 
and  were  actuated  by  the  purest  motives  and  sustained 
by  reasons  which  were  absolutely  just.  The  distinction 
which  God  commanded  to  be  made  between  the  men  and 
the  women  and  children,  should  they  decline  their  offer 
of  peace,  is  a  further  evidence  that  in  these  ''cities  afar 
off"  amalgamation  was  in  its  incipiency.     It  was  confined 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  307 

to  the  men  and  the  negresses  and  the  colored  females. 
The  women  of  these  ''cities,"  like  the  women  of  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Ezra,  declined  to  lower  themselves  by 
forming  marriage  alliances  with  the  Negro  or  the  mixed- 
blooded  males. 

Hence,  if  upon  the  approach  of  Israel  the  men  of 
these  cities  declared  for  war  rather  than  abandon  amal- 
gamation and  accept  the  law  of  God  and  become  **  tribu- 
taries" to  Israel  and  ultimately  a  part  of  the  Jewish  na- 
tion, through  their  social,  political  and  religious  relations 
with  them  and  their  intermarriages,  which  were  not  for- 
bidden, then  they  were  to  be  put  to  the  sword.  **But 
the  women  and  the  little  ones"  were  not  involved  in  this 
crime.  Hence  the  command  to  Israel:  "Take  them  to 
thyself. ' '  They  were  to  be  taken  into  the  fold  of  Israel, 
where  they  would  learn  of  God  and  His  law  and  be 
taught  to  love  and  obey  Him.  And  through  their  mar- 
riages with  the  Israelites  their  descendants  would  ulti- 
mately become  an  inseparable  part  of  the  Jewish  nation. 
Thus,  their  preservation  would  increase  the  Adaniic  flesh 
of  the  earth.  This  command  of  God  furnishes  another 
illustration  of  the  harmony  of  scripture  with  the  teach- 
ings of  science  that  amalgamation  always  begins  between 
the  men  and  the  black  or  the  mixed -blooded  females. 

God's  commands  with  reference  to  the  destruction  of 
these  mixed -blooded  nations  have  been  seized  upon  by 
infidels  and  used  ^s  evidence  to  disprove  the  inspiration 
of  the  Scriptures.     Mr.  Thomas  Paine  says: 

'*Whenwe  read  in  the  books  ascribed  to  Moses, 
Joshua,  etc.,  that  they  (the  Israelites)  came  by  stealth 


308  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

upon  whole  nations  of  people  who,  as  the  history  itself 
shows,  had  given  them  no  offense,  that  they  put  all  those 
nations  to  the  sword ;  that  they  spared  neither  age  nor 
infancy;  that  they  utterly  destroyed  men,  women  and 
children;  that  they  left  not  a  soul  to  breathe;  expressions 
that  are  repeated  over  and  over  again  in  those  books  and 
that,  too,  with  exulting  ferocity;  are  we  sure  that  these 
are  facts?  Are  we  sure  that  the  Creator  of  man  commis- 
sioned these  things  to  be  done;  are  we  sure  that  the 
books  that  tell  us  so  were  written  by  His  authority? 
*  *  *  The  Bible  tells  us  that  those  assassinations 
were  done  by  the  express  command  of  God.  To  believe, 
therefore,  the  Bible  to  be  true,  we  must  unbelieve  all  our 
belief  in  the  moral  justice  of  God;  for  wherein  could 
smiling  infants  offend?  And  to  read  the  Bible  without 
horror,  we  must  undo  ever^^thing  that  is  tender,  sympa- 
thizing and  benevolent  in  the  heart  of  man."  {The  Age 
of  Reason,  p.  62.) 

In  his  denunciations  of  God  and  His  commands  to 
Israel  to  utterly  destroy  these  mixed-blooded  nations, 
Col.  R.  G.  IngersoU  says: 

"Is  it  possible  for  man  to  conceive  of  an3^thing  more 
perfectly  infamous?  Can  you  believe  that  such  direc- 
tions were  given  by  any  except  an  infinite  fiend?  •  Re- 
member that  the  army  receiving  these  instructions  w^as 
one  of  invasion.  Peace  was  offered  upon  condition  that 
the  people  submitting  should  be  the  slaves  of  the  invad- 
ers ;  but  if  any  should  have  the  courage  to  defend  their 
homes,  to  fight  for  the  love  of  wife  and  child,  then  the 


MAK  AUb   THE  NEGkd,  SO^ 

SWord  was  to  spare  none — not  even  the  prattling,  dimpled 
babe.  And  we  are  called  upon  to  worship  such  a  God; 
to  get  upon  our  knees  and  tell  Him  that  He  is  good,  that 
He  is  merciful,  that  He  is  just,  that  He  is  love.  We  are 
asked  to  stifle  every  noble  sentiment  of  the  soul  and  to 
trample  under  foot  all  the  sweet  charities  of  the  heart. 
Because  we  refuse  to  stultify  ourselves — refuse  to  become 
liars — we  are  denounced,  hated,  traduced  and  ostracised 
here,  and  this  same  God  threatens  to  torment  us  in 
eternal  fire  the  moment  death  allows  him  to  fiercely 
clutch  our  naked,  helpless  souls.  Let  the  people  hate, 
let  the  God  threaten — we  will  educate  them  and  we  will 
despise  and  defy  him."  {Forty -four  Lectures  Complete, 
Lecture  ''God/'  p.  2.) 

It  must  be  admitted,  to  the  shame  of  modern  Chris- 
tianity, that  these  unblushing  denunciations  of  God  and 
these  unjust  criticisms  on  his  word,  have  never  been 
squarely  met  and  refuted  by  the  modern  clergj^  They 
have  ridiculed  and  denounced  the  infidel,  but  have  never 
met  his  assaults  with  anything*  worthy  of  being 
termed  argumonts.  A  moment's  reflection  should  con- 
vince us  thai,  under  existing  conditions,  this  was  im- 
possible. The  theory  of  atheism  and  that  of  the 
church  is  that  man  is  merely  a  highly  developed 
species  of  animal,  of  which  the  White  is  the  highest 
and  the  Negro  the  lowest  race,  with  the  browns,  reds 
and  yellows  as  intermediate  races  of  men.  When  we 
accept  this  atheistic  theory,  no  amount  of  reasoning, 
no  amount  of  sophistry  can  reconcile  the  extermina- 


5lO  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

tion  of  these  nations;  the  butchery  of  fathers,  moth- 
ers and  even  the  **prattling,  dimpled  babe/'  with  our 
conception  of  a  wise,  just,  merciful  and  loving  God. 
The  whole  transaction  is  repulsive  to  every  sentiment 
of  our  being-.  To  ask  us  to  pronounce  it  good  is  an 
affront  to  our  intelligence.  But  is  this  atheistic  the- 
ory true?  Is  Man  simply  a  highly  developed  species 
of  ape — the  human  species — and  is  this  human  species 
divisible  into  five  or  more  races  of  men,  dependent 
upon  the  whim  of  the  infidel  who  makes  the  classifi- 
cation? Is  it  true  that  all  these  so-called  races  of 
men  have  descended  from  one  pair  by  gradual  diverg- 
ence? As  has  been  shown,  the  atheists  deny  this. 
Is  it  true  that  the  differences  which  we  observe  in  the 
physical  and  mental  characters  of  these  so-called  races 
of  men  are  due  to  natural  selection,  the  survival  of 
the  fittest,  etc.?  If  not,  then  our  premise  is  wrong; 
and  arguing  from  a  wrong  premise,  our  conclusions 
must  necessarily  be  erroneous.  Is  it  true  that  these 
so-called  white,  black,  brown,  red  and  yellow  races  of 
men  are  the  progeny  of  a  primitive  pair?  Are  they 
the  descendants  of  Adam,  the  son  of  God?  Away 
with  this  modern  church  doctrine  that  man  is  a  species, 
divisible  into  races.  Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  this 
wretched  doctrine  that  man  is  a  species  of  ape,  divisi- 
ble into  races  of  men,  is  an  inseparable  part  of  the 
Theory  of  Development,  which  denies  the  existence  of 
God,  repudiates  his  word  and  attributes  the  phenom- 
ena of  the  universe  to  natural  causes.     A  glance  at 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  311 

the  facts  should  enable  us  to  see  that  we  can  never 
harmonize  the  word  of  God  with  this  theory  which  de- 
nies tlie  existence  of  God;  and  that  it  is  not  the  proper 
medium  throug-h  which  to  view  the  acts  of  God.  If 
we  desire  to  form  a  rational  conception  of  the  teach- 
ings of  Scripture  and  of  .the  motives  which  influence 
God  in  his  dealings  with  men,  we  should  not  disturb 
the  harmony  which  exists  between  the  Mosaic  record 
and  all  subsequent  Bible  history.  We  must  repudiate 
this  atheistic  theory  that  man  is  a  highly  developed 
species  of  ape  and  accept  the  Scriptural  teaching  that 
man  is  a  distinct  creation  in  the  image  of  God.  We 
must  also  accept  the  teachings  of  Scripture  and  of 
science  that  the  Negro  is  an  ape,  and  that  the  so- 
called  brown,  red  and  yellow  races  of  men  of  other 
portions  of  the  earth,  like  these  in  our  midst,  are  the 
offspring  of  Man  and  the  Negro.  Hence,  they  are 
merely  the  products  of  God's  violated  law  and  are  not 
a  part  of  His  creation.  When  viewed  from  this  stand- 
point, the  extermination  of  these  nations  is  seen  in  a 
very  different  light. 

If,  from  time  to  time,  God  in  His  wisdom  had  not 
destroyed  the  mixed -bloods  or  the  great  bulk  of  them, 
this  dangerous,  aborbing  element  would  long  since  have 
destroyed  man.  This  disastrous  result  accomplished, 
ro  creature  under  heaven  would  have  been  clothed  with 
Divine  authority  to  subdue  the  earth  and  have  dominion 
over  fish  and  fowl  and  beast.  And  God's  whole  plan  of 
the  physical  creation  would  have   been   nullified.     And 


312  MAk,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

r 

not  only  this,  for  in  the  destruction  of  man,  the  central 
figure  in  creation,  all  religion  worthy  of  the  name,  and 
all  fear  and  love  and  worship  of  God  would  have  been 
destroyed  from  off  the  earth  and  God's  sublime  plan  of 
the  spiritual  creation  would  have  been  utterly  annihil- 
ated. Hence,  we  must  recognize  His  destruction  of  the 
mixed -bloods  as  an  act  of  mercy  of  such  magnitude  as 
only  the  mind  of  Deity  could  conceive,  and  God's  won- 
drous love  for  man  inspire. 

Mr.  Paine  is  in  his  grave.  He  has  long  since  learned 
that  the  Bible  is  the  product  of  inspiration  and  that 
God's  will  to  man  is  revealed  in  the  scripture.  When  he 
lived  he  proudly  asserted:  *'I  have  annihilated  the 
scriptures."  But  subsequent  events  have  demonstrated 
the  emptiness  of  his  boast.  So  far  from  raising  a  tem- 
pest of  infidelity  that  would  sweep  the  Bible  into  obliv- 
ion, his  purile  assaults  upon  the  word  of  God  have 
never  caused  the  slightest  ripple  on  the  surface  of  re- 
vealed religion. 

Mr.  IngersoU  has  also  died.  In  point  of  blasphemy 
his  denunciations  of  God  and  His  acts  in  destroying  the 
Canaanites,  etc.,  are  only  equaled  by  the  statement  of 
Dr.  Talmage  that  Moses  practiced  miscegenation  and 
married  a  black  woman  from  Ethiopia.  The  several 
statements  of  these  gentlemen  upon  these  subjects  indicate 
that  they  are  about  the  same  grade  of  thinkers,  while 
their  sentiments  on  the  Negro  question  indicates  that  as 
teachers  they  naturally  belong  in  the  same  class.  The 
sentiments  of   these   distinguished   advocates   of  man's 


MAN,  AND   THB  nBGRO.  3i3 

social  e<itiality  with  the  Negro,  lived  out  in  the  past,  has 
transformed  the  descendants  of  highly  civilized,  culti- 
vated people  into  barbarians  and  savages ;  has  laid  in 
ruins  civilizations  which  required  ages  to  develop ;  has 
desolated  and  destroyed  continents  and  has  brought  the 
world  under  the  curse  of  God. 

We  have  long  since  been  convinced  that  just  on  the 
principle  that  the  most  dangerous  wolf,  consequently  the 
worst  wolf,  is  the  wolf  in  sheep's  clothing;  so,  the  dan- 
gerous infidel,  consequently  the  worst  infidel,  is  the  pul- 
pit infidel.  The  attempt  of  Dr.  Talmage  to  hold  up  to 
the  world  the  marriage  of  Moses  to  a  woman  of  Ethiopia, 
as  evidence  of  God's  approval  of  amalgamation,  is  sim- 
ply infamous.  How  the  fathers  and  mothers  of  our 
country,  especially  those  of  the  South,  can  expect  to 
raise  their  children  up  to  a  decent  life,  and  can  entertain 
the  hope  that  they  will  not  descend  to  amalgamation,  and 
yet  allow  the  demoralizing  utterances  of  this  pulpit 
amalgamationist  to  enter  their  homes  weekly  through  the 
press  in  the  guise  of  sermons,  is  beyond  our  compre- 
hension. 

This  declaration  bj  Dr.  Talmage  that  Moses 
practiced  miscegenation  and  married  a  black  woman 
from  Ethiopia  is  false,  and  is  at  once  opposed  to  the 
teachings  of  Scripture,  of  science  and  of  profane  his- 
tory. 1.  As  has  been  shown,  it  was  the  desire  of 
God  that  miscegenation  should  not  be  practiced. 
Hence,  He  would  never  have  selected  as  the  leader  of 
Israel  a  degraded  amalgamationist  with  a  black  wife. 


il4  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

2.  The  punishment  which  God  visited  upon  Miriam 
for  her  complaint  ag-ainst  Moses  because  he  had  mar- 
ried an  Ethiopian  woman  proves  that  the  wife  of 
Moses  was  of  pure  Adamic  stock — that  she  was  white. 

3.  The  Ethiopians  were  not  Africans,  but  Asiatics. 
Ethiopia  was  located  ''in  the  province  of  Oman,  in 
southern  Arabia."  (See  Preadamites,  p.  17.  Note  the 
long-  list  of  hig-h  and  recent  authorities  cited  by  Dr. 
Winchell.)  4.  The  Ethiopians  developed  one  of  the 
great  civilizations  of  ancient  time.  This  in  itself 
demonstrates  that  they  were  whites,  for  scientific  re- 
search has  shown  that  *'no  Negro  civilization  has  ever 
appeared;  no  Mongolian  one  has  ever  greatly  devel- 
oped." 5.  The  Ethiopians  were  one  of  the  richest, 
most  enterprising  and  most  powerful  nations  of  their 
time.  They  developed  a  commerce  which  extended  to 
two  and  perhaps  more  of  the  continents  of  the  earth. 
This  furnishes  further  proof  that  they  were  whites, 
not  blacks.  Scientific  research  demonstrates  that  ''no 
wooly-haired  nation  has  ever  had  an  important  his- 
tory." Mr.  Bancroft  says:  "The  Semites  early  peo- 
pled the  Arabian  peninsula  and  established  a  state  in 
Ethiopia,  as  some  believe,  before  Egypt  had  attained 
its  full  development.  The  Ethiopians  established  a 
flourishing  commerce  on  the  Red  sea  with  the  eastern 
coasts  of  Africa  and  with  India,  and  contributed 
greatly  to  the  resources  of  ancient  Egypt."  (See 
Footprints  of  Time,  p.  33.)  Thus,  according  to  Ban- 
croft and  other  high  authorities,  the  Ethiopians  were 


KiAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO  315 

not  even  the  sons  of  Ham.  But,  like  the  Israelites, 
they  were  the  descendants  of  Shem.  Perhaps  Dr. 
Talmage  will  kindly  explain  how  it  happened  that 
one  branch  of  the  descendants  of  Shem — the  Israelites 
— were  white,  while  the  Ethiopians,  another  branch 
of  the  same  family,  were  black.  6.  While  amalg-a- 
mation  existed  among-  the  Ethiopians  in  the  days  of 
Moses  to  a  g-reater  or  less  extent,  they  were  orig-inally 
of  pure  Adamic  stock;  and  that  more  or  less  of  this 
stock  remained  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  the 
marriag-e  of  Moses  with  an  Ethiopian  woman  received 
the  sanction  of  God.  Further  evidence  that  they  were 
never  neg-roes,  but  were  orig-inally  pure  whites  who 
were  finally  absorbed  by  amalgamation,  is  found  in  the 
fact  that  nearly  nine  hundred  years  after  the  time  of 
Moses  we  find  them  described  as  a  "ming-led  people," 
and  included  among-  the  nations  of  that  class  that 
were  destroyed  by  Divine  edict.  (See  Ezek.  xxx,  5. ) 
The  following-  lang-uag-e  of  Jeremiah  has  been 
seized  upon  as  evidence  that  the  Ethiopians  were 
black:  **Can  the  Ethiopian  chang-e  his  skin  or  the 
leopard  his  spots?"  But  this  certainly  is  an  arbitrary 
proceeding-.  There  is  absolutely  nothing-  in  this  text 
that  would  enable  us  to  determine  the  complexion  of 
the  Ethiopian  in  the  days  of  Jeremiah.  A  moment's 
reflection  should  convince  us  that  it  would  be  just  as 
impossible  lor  the  pure-blooded  White  to  chang-e  his 
**skin"  (complexion)  as  it  would  for  the  pure-blooded 
Neg-ro  to  change  his.     The  same   is  true  of  the  so- 


316  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

called  brown,  red  or  yellow  races  of  men.  Crossing"— 
the  introduction  of  different  blood,  either  white  or 
black,  or  that  of  a  mixed-blood  in  which  the  white  and 
the  black  blood  exists  in  different  proportions — alone 
can  chang-e  the  complexion  of  a  tribe  or  nation. 
The  ancients  owned  neg"roes  and  with  their  labor  de- 
veloped the  splendid  civilizations,  the  remains  of 
which,  though  often  in  ruins,  are  found  on  every  con- 
tinent of  the  earth.  Having  g-rown  rich  and  power- 
ful, they  forg-ot  God,  descended  to  amalgamation  and 
were  destroyed  by  Divine  edict,  and  their  civilizations 
laid  in  ruins,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Babylonians, 
Assyrians,  Ethiopians,  etc.,  or  they  were  absorbed  by 
amalgamation  and  their  civilizations  descended  to 
their  mixed-blooded  progeny,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
Mexicans,  Chinese,  Turks,  etc.  When  amalgamation 
absorbs  the  whites  and  neg-roes  of  a  nation,  the  phy- 
sical and  mental  characters  of  the  White  are  blended 
with  those  of  the  Negro  in  different  proportions  among 
their  mixed-blooded  progeny.  Hence,  as  in  the  case 
of  our  mixed-bloods,  they  present  every  shade  of  com- 
plexion. But,  throug-h  their  marriages  among-  them- 
selves, continued  for  many  centuries,  the  proportion 
of  white  and  black  blood  in  the  tribe  or  nation  becomes 
equally  distributed  to  every  member  of  it.  When  this 
occurs,  their  physical  and  mental  characters  become 
fixed.  These  fixed  characters  are  then  transmitted  to 
their  offspring,  throug-h  the  influence  of  the  law  of 
heredity.     Their  progeny  would  then  be  nearly  white 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  317 

as  the  Mandans,  or  black  as  the  Kaws,  or  red  or  yellow 
as  were  many  of  the  Indian  tribes.  We  see  the  in- 
fluence of  the  law  of  heredity  in  fixing-  characters 
demonstrated  in  the  different  breeds  of  our  domestic 
fowls,  cattle,  etc.  And,  as  in  the  case  of  the  latter, 
crossing"  will  at  once  break  up  these  fixed  characters. 
Hence,  thoug^h  the  Ethiopians  were  orig-inally  pure 
whites,  they  were  finally  absorbed  by  amalgamation 
and  their  descendants  were  mixed-bloods.  But  it 
would  be  impossible  to  ascertain  what  their  complex- 
ion was  in  the  days  of  Jeremiah,  who  lived  eight 
hundred  years  after  Moses.  They  may  have  been 
relatively  light  or  they  may  have  been  relatively  dark, 
dependent  upon  whether  the  blood  of  the  White  or 
that  of  the  Negro  predominated  in  them;  or  they  may 
have  been  some  shade  of  brown,  red  or  yellow.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  we  may  confidently  assert  on  the 
authority  of  the  Bible  that  the  Ethiopians  in  the  days 
of  Jeremiah  were  neither  pure  whites  nor  negroes; 
they  were  mixed-bloods. 

Not  only  our  religious  and  political,  but  our  social 
and  charitable  organizations  are  steeped  in  negroism. 
We  have  our  negro  Free  Masons,  Odd  Fellows,  etc. 

The  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union  em- 
braces the  flower  of  American  and  European  woman- 
hood. The  brightest  intellects,  the  highest  culture, 
and  the  most  spotless  purity  of  that  lovely  sex  adorn 
its  ranks.  Its  lofty  aims,  the  protection  of  the  home 
and  the  advancement  of  personal  purity,  harmonize 


J18  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

with  the  incpired  teachings  of  that  highest  of  all 
authorities — the  Bible.  The  personal  purity,  which 
they  so  eloquently  advocate  on  the  rostrum  and 
through  the  press,  and  in  every  relation  of  life,  is 
most  beautifully,  forcibly  expressed  in  their  own  un- 
impeachable integrity.  But  alas!  alas!  The  demoral- 
izing influence  of  the  atheism  which  envelopes  the 
age  in  which  we  live,  has  drawn  this  matchless  organi- 
zation into  the  contaminating  stream  of  social,  politi- 
cal and  religious  equality  with  the  negro  and  mixed- 
bloods,  and,  if  adhered  to,  must  ultimately  discharge  its 
precious  burthen  of  Adamic  intellect,  refinement, 
virtue  and  beauty,  into  the  loathsome  cesspool  of 
amalgamation.  Negroes  and  mixed-bloods  are  not 
only  admitted  to  membership  in  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  but 
they  are  frequently  assigned  to  posts  of  honor.  A 
notable  instance  of  this,  occurred  at  the  Twenty-fourth 
Annual  Convention  of  the  National  W.  C.  T.  U.  held 
at  Buffalo,  New  York,  in  October,  1897.  On  this 
occasion  the  mixed-blooded  wife  of  the  mixed-blooded 
orator,  Booker  T.  Washington,  received  at  the  hands 
of  this  convention  the  banner,  "on  behalf  of  both  the 
Vv'hite  and  colored  girls"  of  Alabama.  (See  the  Union 
Signal,  Nov.  18,  1897.)  Never,  in  all  the  vicissitudes 
through  which  this  great  commonwealth  has  passed 
was  she  so  degraded,  as  when  this  base  born  product 
of  God's  violated  law  was  selected  to  receive  the 
banner  "on  behalf"  of  the  white  girls  of  Alabama. 

The     White     Ribboners    have    been    themselves 
taught,  and  they  teach  others  that,  intemperance  is 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  319 

the  great  crime  of  the  age.  This  is  a  sad  mistake. 
Amalgamation  is  the  crime  of  the  age.  Intemperance, 
with  all  the  crimes  which  grow  out  of  it — and  their 
name  is  legion — shrinks  into  utter  insignificance  com- 
pared to  this  all  enveloping,  all-absorbing,  all-destroy- 
ing crime — amalgamation.  Intemperance  (and  we 
mean  by  this  the  drink  habit),  affects  but  a  compara- 
tively small  percentage  of  the  men,  women  and  child- 
ren of  the  earth.  Amalgamation  either  directly  or 
indirectly,  affects  every  man,  woman  and  child  on  the 
globe.  Intemperance  corrupts  the  morals  of  the 
individual  or  the  home.  Amalgamation  corrupts  the 
flesh  of  the  nation  or  the  continent.  Intemperance 
renders  the  individual  temporarily  a  savage.  Amal- 
gamation renders  its  ultimate  offspring  permanent 
savages.  Intemperance  destroys  the  social,  financial,, 
political  and  religious  standing  of  the  ijidividual  and 
his  family,  lays  his  home  in  ruins,  and  consigns  those 
who  are  dependent  upon  him  to  penury  and  want. 
Amalgamation  destroys  the  standing  of  the  nation  or 
continent  in  the  eyes  of  God,  lays  its  civilization  in 
ruins,  and  transforms  its  population  into  barbarians, 
idolaters  and  savages.  The  destructive  results  of 
amalgamation  are  written  on  the  face  of  every  conti- 
nent of  the  earth.  While  advocating  personal  purity 
in  the  individual  and  the  home,  the  W.  C.  T.  U.,  by 
admitting  negros  and  mixed-bloods  to  membership  in 
their  organization  on  terms  of  social,  political  and 
religious  equality,  are  pursuing  in  violation  of  God's 


320  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

law,  a  course  which  leads  directly  to  amalgamation, 
and  to  the  further  corruption  of  the  flesh  of  the  nation, 
and  of  the  world  at  large.  In  view  of  these  facts, 
sustained  by  scriptural  and  scientific  research,  would 
it  not  be  well  for  the  men  and  women  of  this  order  to 
call  a  halt? 

The  great  woman  who  graces  the  presidency  of 
World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperence  Union,  and  her 
Adamic  followers,  should  pause  and  give  this  all-import- 
ant subject  their  most  careful  consideration.  They 
should  investigate  it  in  the  great  lights  of  Revelation 
and  the  Sciences.  A  moment's  reflection  should  con- 
vince them  that  what  they  desire  to  first  know  is  not 
what  the  Savior  did  when  He  came  on  the  earth  but  what 
the  ancients  did,  which  so  demoralized,  degraded  and 
damned  man  and  removed  him  so  far  from  his  God  as  to 
necessitate  the  sacrifice  of  the  Son  of  God  to  redeem 
him.  In  the  absence  of  this  essential  knowledge,  is  it 
surprising  that  they  should  go  blindly  on  in  the  wicked 
course  which  the  ancients  pursued,  to  reach  the  frightful 
doom  which  God  in  His  wrath  and  disgust  meted  out  to 
them?  Like  causes  produce  like  results.  If  they  wish 
to  know  what  the  Savior  said  and  did  when  He  came  on 
the  earth,  let  them  study  the  New  Testament.  If  they 
wish  to  know  what  the  Savior  desired  to  accomplish — 
what  His  mission  was — what  demoralizing,  degrading, 
damning  sin  He  came  to  purge  the  earth  of,  let  them 
obey  His  command*.  "Search  the  scriptures.  *  *  r^ 
They  are  they  which  testify  of  me."     (John,  v,  39.) 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  321 

The  only  scripture  which  existed  in  our  Savior's 
time  was  the  Old  Testament.  Hence,  it  was  to  this 
which  He  referred.  The  New  Testament  was  not  com- 
piled for  centuries  after  the  death  of  the  Savior.  If  they 
wish  to  know  what  the  Savior  did,  the  New  Scripture 
will  enlighten  them.  If  they  desire  to  familiarize  them- 
selves with  the  causes  which  led  to  His  coming  let  them 
** search"  the  *'01d  Scripture;"  "they  are  they  which 
testify"  of  Him.  They  should  familiarize  themselves 
with  God's  plan  of  Creation.  This  will  enable  them  to 
distinguish  man  from  the  ape.  They  should  then  respect 
the  broad  distinction  which  God  made  in  the  Creation 
between  man  and  the  ape,  and  take'  cognizance  of  the 
destruction  which  He  visited  upon  the  corrupted  flesh 
or  the  mingled  people,  as  the  mixed -bloods  are  termed 
in  scripture.  They  should  also  familiarize  themselves 
with  the  teachings  of  atheism,  as  set  forth  by  the  advo- 
cates of  The  Theory  of  Natural  Development.  They 
should  compare  the  degrading  teachings  of  this  atheistic 
theory  with  the  elevating  teachings  of  the  school  of 
Divine  Creation. 

The  men  and  women  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U.  should 
vigorously  apply  the  pruning  knife  to  their  organization 
until  it  is  shorn  of  its  membership  of  Negroes  and 
mixed-bloods.  These  parasites  sap  its  strength,  degrade 
it  in  the  eyes  of  heaven,  bring  it  in  conflict  with  Divine 
law,  turn  its  noble  efforts  in  behalf  of  personal  and  home 
purity  into  weapons  with  which  to  assail  God's  plan  of 
Creation  by  further  cornipting  the  flesh  of  the  nation  and 


322  MAN,  AND    THE  NL'GRO. 

the  world  at  large.  They  should  make  the  white  ribbon 
the  emblem,  not  only  of  personal  and  home  purity  but 
of  Adamic  purity — the  purity  of  Adamic  flesh.  This 
purifying  process  will  harmonize  their  efforts  with 
Divine  law,  wfll  reconcile  them  with  God;  will 
give  them  a  standing  in  the  high  court  of  heaven 
and  an  influence  in  the  home,  the  nation  and  in 
the  world  at  large  that  they  have  never  known  and  can- 
not otherwise  obtain.  Then,  with  their  banner  proudly 
unfurled  and  conscious  that  while  caressed  by  the 
zephyrs  of  earth  it  merits  the  approving  smiles  of  heaven, 
this  noble  band,  with  decimated  ranks,  but  with  strength 
borrowed  from  on  high,  may  press  gallantly  forward,  con- 
j&dently  relying  for  the  ultimate  triumph  of  their  labors, 
their  prayers  and  their  hopes  on  the  promises  of  Him 
who  has  said:  ''Ask  and  ye  shall  receive  *  ^  * 
And  no  good  thing  will  He  withhold  from  those  who 
walk  uprightly. ' ' 

Throughout  the  government  departments  at  Wash- 
ington, mixed-bloods,  the  so-called  "Negroes,"  occupy 
positions  in  which  they  are  paid  handsome  salaries,  upon 
which  they  are  enabled  to  live  sumptuously  and  array 
themselves  in  "purple  and  fine  linen,"  while  in  many  in- 
stances throughout  the  land  the  wives,  daughters  and 
sons  of  the  men  who,  during  the  late  war,  suffered  the 
privations  of  the  camp,  endured  the  fatigues  of  the  march 
and  braved  the  dangers  of  the  battlefield,  in  defense  of 
the  Union,  are  toiling  all  the  day  long  and  often  far  into 
the  night  for  a  bare  subsistence.     Throughout  the  south' 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  323 

ern  states  the  government  offices  are  filled  with  these 
base-born  products  of  God's  violated  law,  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  those  who  bear  His  likeness  and  image.  The 
labor  of  the  white  working-man  with  and  without  trades, 
is  forced  to  compete  with  that  of  these  mixed -blooded 
apes  at  starvation  prices.  Even  in  the  South,  a  certain 
class  of  degraded  merchants,  actuated  by  the  most  sor- 
did motives,  are  employing  "Negro  clerks"  in  their 
places  of  business.  In  the  South,  the  great  bulk  of  the 
taxes  levied  for  educational  purposes  are  paid  by  the 
Whites;  the  mixed -bloods  pay  but  a  small  percentage. 
Yet  they  have  the  same  educational  advantages  as  the 
Whites,  and  in  many  sections,  owing  to  their  small  num- 
bers, the  Whites  have  no  public  schools.  Since  they 
have  not  yet  become  so  negroized  as  to  send  their  chil  - 
dren  to  the  '^colored  schools"  they  must  either  employ  a 
tutor  for  them  or  allow  them  to  grow  up  in  ignorance. 
In  the  rural  districts  of  Mississippi  (and  we  suppose  that 
like  conditions  prevail  in  the  other  southern  states  where 
both  White  and  * 'colored  schools"  are  supported  by  the 
state),  the  White  children  get  only  four  months'  school- 
ing in  the  year  instead  of  eight  months,  which  their 
parents  are  taxed  to  pay  for,  in  order  that  these  mixed - 
blooded  apes  shall  have  four  months'  schooling.  What 
opportunity  for  acquiring  an  education  have  these  little 
White  children  who  are  allowed  only  four  out  of  eight 
months*  schooling  for  which  their  parents,  relatives  and 
friends  have  paid?  These  unfortunate  little  victims  of 
the  misguided  philanthrophy,  which  has  grown  out  of  the 


324  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

atheism  of  the  age,  will  grow  up  practically  ignorant 
and  with  little  or  no  appreciation  of  the  advantages  of 
education.  Thus,  in  this,  as  in  every  other  respect,  the 
sins  of  the  fathers  are  visited  upon  the  children.  These 
failures  to  educate  the  successive  generations  of  the 
Whites  of  the  South,  are  so  many  steps  towards  barbar- 
ism. Instead  of  each  generation  being  better  educated, 
more  prosperous,  more  rel&ned  and  more  virtuous  and 
happ3',  they  will  become  more  ignoran,t  more  poverty- 
stricken,  more  degraded  and  more  debauched  and 
miserable. 

Long  after  the  criminal  effort  to  educate,  elevate 
and  Christianize  the  Negro  by  social,  political  and  re- 
ligious equality  with  him  has  destroyed  the  Negro  by 
amalgamation,  the  demand  for  the  "higher  education 
of  the  Negro"  is  increasing.  In  response  to  this  de- 
mand, everything  is  being  done  to  advance  the  inter- 
est of  his  mixed-blooded  descendants  to  the  utter 
neglect  of  the  |X)orer  class  of  whites  in  our  country 
and  throughout  the  world.  This  vain,  criminal  effort 
to  elevate  the  Negro  and  mixed-bloods  to  the  lofty 
plane  of  man  and  womanhood,  in  contempt  of  God^s 
Plan  of  Creation  and  in  violation  of  His  law  is  what 
its  modern  advocates  term  an  experiment.  Experi- 
ment, indeed!  This  so-called  experiment  is  very  nearly 
as  Old  as  man.  Its  destructive  results  are  demon- 
strated by  continents  shattered  and  torn  from  their 
foum^ations  and  hurled  beneath  the  waves,  under  the 
curse  cf   God;  nations  blotted  from  the  face  of  the 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  325 

earth;  civilizations  laid  in  ruins;  vast  areas,  once  teem- 
ingf  with  an  intellig-ent,  industrious,  happj  and  pros- 
perous population,  transformed  into  barren  virastes  or 
made  the  abode  of  the  barbarian  or  the  savag^e.  Aside 
from  its  criminality,  the  folly  of  this  attempt  is  easily 
seen,  when  we  pause  to  consider  the  inferiority  of  the 
material  upon  which  it  is  proposed  to  make  the  ex- 
periment. Mr.  Haeckel,  in  discussing-  this  question, 
says: 

* 'Nothing-,  however,  is  perhaps  more  remarkable 
*  *  *  than  that  some  of  the  wildest  tribes  in 
Southern  Asia  and  Kastern  Africa  have  no  trace 
whatever  of  the  first  foundations  of  all  human  civili- 
zation, of  family  life  and  marriag-e.  They  live  to- 
g-ether in  herds  and  their  whole  mode  of  life  shows 
much  more  resemblance  to  that  of  wild  hordes  of  apes 
than  to  any  civilized  human  community.  All  attempts 
to  introduce  civilization  among  these,  and  many  of 
the  other  tribes  of  the  lowest  human  species,  have 
hitherto  been  of  no  avail;  it  is  impossible  to  implant 
human  culture  where  the  requisite  soil,  namely,  the 
perfecting-  of  the  brain,  is  wanting.  Not  one  of  these 
tribes  has  ever  been  ennobled  by  civilization;  it  rather 
accelerates  their  extinction.  *  *  *  Even  many 
Christian  missionaries  who,  after  long  years  of  fruit- 
less endeavors  to  civilize  these  lowest  races  have 
abandoned  the  attempt,  express  the  same  harsh  judg- 
ment, and  maintain  that  it  would  be  easier  to  train  the 
most  intelligent  domestic  animals  to  amoni)    nd  c*  dl- 


326  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

ized  life  tlian  these  unreasoning,  brute-like  men.  For 
instance,  the  able  Austrian  missionary,  Morlang-,  who 
tried  for  many  years,  without  the  slightest  success,  to 
civilize  the  ape-like  negro  tribes  on  the  Upper  Nile, 
expressly  says,  Hhat  any  mission  to  such  savages  is 
absolutely  useless.  They  stand  far  below  unreasoning 
animals;  the  latter  at  least  show  signs  of  affection 
toward  those  who  are  kind  toward  them,  whereas 
these  brutal  natives  are  utterly  incapable  of  any  feel- 
ing of  gratitude.'  Now,  it  clearly  follows,  from  these 
and  other  testimony,  that  the  mental  differences  be- 
tween the  lowest  men  and  the  animals  are  less  than 
those  between  the  lowest  and  the  highest  men." 
{The  HisU  of  Creation,  pp.  490,  493.) 

The  great  American  scientist.  Dr.  Winchell,  while 
disclaiming  any  **special  occasion  for  unfriendliness 
to  the  Negro,*'  says: 

*  'It  would  be  proper  to  raise  the  question  whether 
the  negro  is  capable  of  appreciating,  desiring  and 
conserving  the  benefits  of  civilization.  The  inertia 
of  the  negro  in  a  state  of  servitude,  his  scarcely 
improved  condition  and  certain  diminution  in  numbers 
since  enfranchisement  in  the  United  States,  his 
political  and  social  career  in  Hayti,  his  massacre  of 
the  agents  and  destruction  of  the  agencies  of  civiliza- 
tion in  St.  Thomas,  his  helplessly  subordinate  station 
in  the  northern  States  of  our  Union  and  in  Canada, 
his  indifference  to  the  benefits  of  civilization  in 
Liberia,     the     persistent    vitality    of    the   voudoism 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO,  327 

among-  American  negroes,  in  the  close  environment  of 
a  high  civilization,  and  the  neg"ro's  facile  relapses,  as 
in  the  Congo  nation,  into  a  state  of  abject  barbarism, 
as  soon  as  the  props  of  foreign  aid  are  removed,  con- 
stitute a  set  of  facts  for  grave  reflection.  If  he  is 
constitutionally  incapable  of  availing-  himself  of  Cau- 
casian civilization,  how  many  lives  shall  we  sacrifice, 
and  how  many  millions  shall  we  lavish  in  attempts  to 
foist  it  upon  him?  ^i^  *  *  ^\iq  world  would  be 
better  if  he  were  an  efficient  factor  in  enlightened 
humanity.  The  country  w^ould  be  better  if  he  were 
an  elevating-  and  progressive  influence  instead  of  a 
depressing-  and  barbarizing-  one.  *  *  *  j  am  not 
responsible  for  the  inferiority  which  I  discover 
existing-.  *  *  *  i  am  responsible  if  I  ignore  the 
facts  and  their  teaching,  and  act  toward  the  negro  as 
if  he  were  capable  of  all  the  responsibilities  of  the 
white  race.  I  am  responsible  if  I  g-rant  him  privi- 
leg-es  which  can  only  pervert  to  his  detriment  and 
mind,  or  impose  upon  him  the  duties  which  he  is 
incompetent  to  perform  or  even  to  understand." 
{Preadamites,  pp.  265,  66.) 

Mr.  M'Causland  says:  "The  stagnant  condition 
of  the  West  Indian  colonies  since  the  emancipation 
of  the  negro  and  the  commercial  descent  of  Hayti 
since  it  became  an  independent  negro  State,  evidence 
the  tendency  of  that  race  not  merely  to  suspend 
prog-ress,  but  also  to  relapse  into  the  barbarous  habits 
of  apathy  and  idolence."  {Adam  and  the  Adamite ^  pp. 
73,74.) 


328  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

The  two  most  powerful  ag-encies  to  enlig-hten  and 
elevate  a  people  or  to  demoralize  and  degrade  them, 
are  the  Church  and  the  Press.  At  the  present  time 
each  of  these  is  turned  against  God  and  His  law. 
When  we  trace  to  its  fountain  source  this  stream  of 
neg-ro  corruption  which  permeates  every  portion  of 
our  country  and  the  world  at  large,  it  leads  us  to  the 
Church,  not  merely  to  the  vestibule,  but  to  the  pulpit. 
One  of  the  most  demoralizing,  degrading  institutions 
which  our  present  degenerate  religious  system  has 
developed,  and  one  which  accomplishes  more  perhaps 
than  any  other  to  degrade  man  to  social,  political  and 
religious  equality  with  the  negro  and  mixed-bloods  and 
to  amalgamation  is  the  Foreign  Missionary  Society. 
This  wretched  organization  with  the  sanction 
and  aid  of  the  clergy,  deceives  our  people  into 
contributing  hundreds  of  thousands  of  dollars 
annually  to  '*carry  the  Gospel"  to  the  negroes 
and  to  the  mixed-bloods  of  this  and  other  con- 
tinents in  shameless  violation  of  God's  law.  Every 
means  which  human  ingenuity  can  suggest  is 
employed  to  raise  money  for  this  iniquitous  purpose. 
The  most  recent  device  is  the  annuity  plan.  Under 
this  *'plan"  any  individual  may  deposit  with  the  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions  an  amount  of  money  upon  which 
the  Board  pays  them  during  life  a  certain  amount 
of  interest.  At  the  death  of  the  depositor  the  amount 
goes  to  the  missionary  fund.  Many  a  deluded  man 
and   woman    becomes   the   victim   of   this   iniquitous 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  329 

scheme.  Even  the  little  innocents  are  not  allowed  to 
escape,  of  whom  ovir  Savior  said:  "SniTer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such 
is  the  kingdom  of  heaven"  These  have  what  is 
known  as  '^children's  days."  "Children's  day'*  is  a 
Sabbath  set  apart  in  the  spring-  of  the  year,  when 
flowers  are  abundant.  Systematically  trained  all  the 
preceding  year  to  walk  in  forbidden  paths  which  lead 
to  ruin  in  time  and  eternity,  God's  holy  Sabbath  is 
debased,  and  his  beautiful  flowers  degraded,  as  the 
Church  gathers  the  little  children  into  the  various 
Sunday  schools  and  Churches,  to  receive  from  them 
their  contributions  to  the  missionary  fund  to  be  used 
in  carrying  the  Bible  and  the  gospel  to  the  negroes  and 
mixed  breeds  in  violation  of  that  Divine  law:  *'Give 
not  that  which  is  holy  unto  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them  under 
their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you." 

While  immense  sums  of  money  are  being  collected 
to  support  foreign  missions  among  the  negroes  of 
Africa  and  the  mixed-bloods  of  that  and  other  conti- 
nents, the  men  and  women  in  many  villages  and  in 
many  portions  of  the  rural  districts  of  our  country  are 
left  practically  without  the  gospel.  It  must  be  plain 
to  any  unprejudiced  observer  that  the  old  adage, 
* 'Charity  should  begin  at  home"  is  strictly  applicable 
to  this  case.  Even  if  the  negroes  of  Africa  and  the 
mixed-bloods  of  other  continents  were  included  in  the 
plan    of    redemption,    this   kind   of    charit}^    which 


330  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

ig-nores  the  needs  of  its  home  people,  and  expresses 
itself  on  distant  continents  so  far  from  covering-  "a 
multitude  of  sins"  can  never  cast  the  sligfhtest  shadow 
upon  the  most  trivial  offense. 

From  the  Southern  Presbyterian  of  Feb.  12th, 
1898,  we  learn  that  in  the  previous  year  (1897),  ''The 
total  income  of  British  foreign  missionary  and  kindred 
societies  was  $8,054,196.  In  the  United  States,  a  total 
of  $4,333,611.  And  the  contributions  of  Canada, 
$283,706.  Making-  a  g-rand  total  of  $12,671,513. 
Thus,  by  the  authority  of  these  so-called  Evangelical 
churches,  the  people  of  Europe  and  America  are 
begged,  cajoled  and  bullied  out  of  more  than  twelve 
and  a  half  millions  of  dollars  annually  for  foreign 
missions,  while  in  many  sections  of  our  country  the 
people  for  whom  the  gospel  was  intended  are  left 
without  it.  And  what  does  it  all  amount  to?  It  does 
these  miserable  products  of  God's  violated  law  no 
good  and  brings  down  upon  us  the  curses  of  God. 
Millions  have  been  wasted  in  Africa  and  elsewhere, 
and  many  misguided  men  and  women  have  been  killed 
and  eaten  by  these  degraded  creatures. 

China  presents  a  fair  specimen;  for  centuries  the 
Chinese  have  been  associated  with  the  people  of  Europe 
and  America,  and  today  they  are  as  treacherous  and 
savage  as  the  Indian.  They  have  recently  violated 
every  principle  of  national  honor  by  assailing  the  for- 
eign legations  and  murdering  the  representatives  of 
friendly  powers;  they  tortured  the  soldiers  who  were 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  331 

wounded  and  captured  in  battle;  such  was  the  fear  of 
outrage  at  the  hands  of  these  wretches  that  the  ladies 
of  the  legations  prepared  to  take  their  own  lives 
rather  than  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Chinese.  They 
burned  the  churches  and  destroyed  millions  of  dollars* 
worth  of  property;  they  tortured  to  death  the  male 
missionaries  and  outraged  the  females.  From  the  St. 
Louis  Republic  of  Sept.  5th,  we  quote  as  follows: 
**The  associated  press  representative  learns  from 
official  sources  the  facts  of  the  killing  of  several  Ameri- 
can women  missionaries.  At  the  request  of  the  Mission 
Board  the  details  were  withheld,  out  of  regard  to  the 
feelings  of  the  relatives  of  the  murdered  women,  but 
other  prominent  Americans,  who  have  long  antagonized 
the  policy  of  sending  women  to  isolated  inland  posts » 
think  it  important  that  the  facts  should  be  known.  The 
names  of  the  women  are  withheld  by  request.  Two  of 
these  women  captured  while  attempting  to  leave  the 
station  where  they  were  located,  were  led  about  the 
country  naked,  repeatedly  outraged,  and  finally  killed 
by  a  method  too  revolting  to  be  described.  Two  other 
American  women,  were  coming  to  the  coast  with  a  party, 
which  a  number  of  Chinamen  followed  and  stoned.  The 
women  fell  exhausted  and  were  taken  by  the  Chinamen 
into  the  presence  of  the  local  officials.  They  were  pros- 
trated upon  the  execution  block  and  a  feint  was  made  of 
beheading  them.  One  of  them  became  hysterical  and 
laughed,  and  thinking  her  insane  the  Chinese  escorted 
her  to  the  coast,  because  of  their  superstition   regarding 


332  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

the  insane.  On  the  journey,  however,  the  woman  was 
repeatedly  criminally  assaulted  by  her  escorts.  The  other 
woman,  after  being  exhibited  naked  for  some  days  and 
suffering  assault  by  several  men,  was  tortured  to  death 
by  the  same  shameful  methods  as  were  practiced  in  the 
other  cases.  Two  Swedish  missionary  women  arrived 
at  Shanghai  after  similar  experiences,  except  that  their 
lives  were  spared.  The  foregoing  are  matters  of  ofiBcial 
record." 

**Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither 
cast  ye  your  pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you." 

Bishop  Fantosati  was  taken  out  of  his  church  at 
Hu-Nan,  ''and  after  torturing  him  in  a  horrible  manner, 
decapitated  him.  .  They  cut  out  his  liver  and  heart 
*  *  *  and  actually  devoured  them."  (TheSt.  I^ouis 
Republic,  August  5th.) 

The  Chinese  inherited  their  cannibalism  from  their 
Negro  ancestors.  In  a  letter  to  a  relative,  a  missionary 
woman  says:  "The  strain  is  awful.  -J^  ^  ^  If  they 
would  cut  people's  heads  off  or  shoot  them  down  de- 
cently it  would  not  be  so  bad,  but  to  be  sliced  and  pitch- 
forked and  quartered  alive  is  another  thing.  It  is  awful 
now,  but  when  it  is  over  China  will  be  new,  will  be  awake 
and  just  think  of  the  joy  of  working  there."  Ubid', 
July  27th.)  Such  a  display  of  fanaticism  as  this 
seems  incredible! 

There  was  not  a  soul  to  save  in  China  when  the 
first    misguided   missionary   went   there.     Now,    the 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  333 

missionaries  have  been  driven  out  of  the  country,  and 
in  many  instances  they  have  been  outraged  and  tor- 
tured to  death.  The  millions  of  dollars  that  have 
been  spent  in  erecting-  schools,  churches,  etc.,  have 
been  destroyed  and  the  civilized  world  plung-ed  into 
war  with  these  worthless  monstrosities.  But  while  it 
was  impossible  for  us  to  Christianize  these  creatures, 
we  have  allowed  them  to  defile  our  country  with  their 
idols. 

The  very  liberal-minded  Christians  of  this  country 
should  read  God's  law  to  Israel  on  the  subject  of 
idolatry.  Taken  in  connection  with  the  distressing-  con- 
ditions which  confront  us  on  every  hand,  it  might 
serve  to  remind  us  of  the  fallacy  of  our  attempts  to 
successfully  conduct  the  affairs  of  our  country  without 
God  or  the  Bible. 

Bloodshed  and  the  other  curses  which  God  is  shower- 
ing upon  us,  marks  this  era  of  enlightened  Christian- 
ity. With  these  mixed-bloods  rioting  at  home  and 
warring  with  us  abroad,  it  may  well  be  said,  **The 
earth  is  filled  with  violence  through  them!"  A  careful 
investigation  of  the  history  of  Israel  during  their 
occupancy  of  Canaan,  will  show  that  when  they  were 
in  favor  with  God  they  were  at  peace  with  the  world, 
and  that  when  they  violated  the  law  of  God,  war  was 
one  of  the  many  punishments  with  which  He  afflicted 
them.  And  what  is  our  condition  to-day?  While 
industriously  carrying  our  superabundance  of  piety 
to  other  lands  we  have  two  wars  on  our  hands  at  one 


334  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

time.  We  present  all  the  evidences  of  a  people  labor- 
ing under  the  curses  of  God.  Corruption  in  high 
places  and  in  low  places,  marks  this  reign  of  atheism, 
negroism  and  the  train  of  demoralizing,  degrading, 
damning  isms  that  follow  in  its  wake.  In  our  legis- 
lative bodies,  city,  county,  State  and  national,  the 
dearest  rights  and  the  most  valuable  franchises  of  the 
people  are  bartered  away  by  designing  politicians 
whom  the  corrupt  condition  of  affairs  have  placed  in 
power.  In  our  legislatures,  supposed  to  be  composed 
of  the  brain,  the  culture,  the  integrity  of  the  land, 
American  senatorships  are  sold  to  the  highest  bidder 
for  cash.  And  even  the  American  presidency  has 
become  an  article  of  trade. 

We  should  remember  that  there  was  a  time  in  the 
history  of  the  Egypt  when  God  looked  down  upon 
Egypt  and  said:  *'I  will  teach  Pharoah  to  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord!"  And  that  there  was  a  time  in  the 
history  of  the  Israelites  when  God  looked  out  upon 
the  twelve  tribes  and  said,  ''Ephraham  is  joined  to 
his  idol,  let  him  alone!"  And  a  glance  at  our  sur- 
roundings should  convince  us  that  God  has  long  since 
said  of  us:  **I  will  teach  the  Americans  to  know  that 
I  am  the  Lord!"  But  the  frequent  protests  which  we 
hear  against  the  disgusting  negroism  of  the  Press, 
tii^.  State  and  the  Church,  should  be  accepted  as  so 
many  happy  assurances  that  God  has  not  yet  said  of 
us.  The  Americans  are  joined  to  their  idol,  let  them 
alone.     We  are  still  on  fighting  ground,  we  may  yet 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  335 

realize  the  sweet  experience  of  Israel's  poet  king:  *'I 
was  joung-,  but  now  I  am  old,  yet  have  I  not  seen  the 
righteous  forsaken,  nor  his  seed  begg'ing-  bread." 
This  inspiring-  declaration  of  the  ag-ed  psalmist, 
should  touch  a  responsive  chord  in  every  parental 
heart,  it  should  prompt  us  to  call  a  halt  in  our  reckless 
careers  of  folly  and  of  crime,  and  in  our  mad  strugg^les 
for  the  possession  of  this  world's  goods,  and  should 
enable  us  to  realize  that  the  richest,  most  enduring 
legacy  a  parent  may  bequeath  his  child  is  the  heritage 
of  a  righteous  life. 


NATURAL   RESULTS. 
The  screams   of  the  ravished   daughters 
of  the    "Sunny  South"  have   placed  the 
Negro  in  the  lowest  _rank  of  the  Beast 
Kingdom, 


Chapter  X. 


The  Bible  and  Divine  Revelation,  as  well 

as  Reason,  all  Teach  that  the 

Negro  is  not  Human. 


In  A.  D.  1867,  there  appeared  In  the  United  States 
a  work  entitled,  *'The  Negro,  What  is  His  Ethnolo- 
gical Status?"  By  the  Rev.  B.  H.  Payne,  who  wrote 
under  the  nom  de  plume  of  * 'Ariel."  He  asserted 
that  the  negro  is  "not  the  son  of  Ham,"  that  he  was 
**not  a  descendant  of  Adam  and  Eve,"  that  he  is 
simply  **a  beast,"  and  that  he  has  "no  soul." 

The  work  produced  a  marked  sensation,  especially 
in  "Church  circles,"  and  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, it  subjected  its  able  author  to  the  unmerited 
abuse  of  the  negroized  clergy  of  the  day.  Bereft  of 
all  argument  (a  something  which  these  reverened 
gentlemen  seldom  condescend  to  imply  in  meeting  an 
opponent),  they  assailed  ** Ariel"  with  their  favorite, 
and  in   this  case  their  only   weapons — ridicule  and 

(339) 


340  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

denunciation.  And  nothing-  could  more  clearly  demon- 
strate the  correctness  of  his  views,  than  the -fact  that 
in  every  case  the  clerg-y,  in  their  frantic  efforts  to 
shield  their  "brother  in  black/'  were  compelled  to 
abandon  all  scriptural  ground,  and  conduct  their 
defense  from  the  atheistic  theory  that  the  * 'negro  is  a 
lower  race  of  the  human  species." 

Acting  upon  a  suggestion  from  our  father,  we 
never  read  "Ariel"  until  our  own  views  were  thought 
out  and  reduced  to  writing,  lest  we  be  mislead  into 
accepting  any  mistakes  which  "Ariel"  might  have 
made. 

History  will  yet  accord  to  "Ariel"  the  proud  dis- 
tinction of  being  the  first  man  of  modern  times  to 
openly  and  fearlessly  declare  the  negro  "a  beast," 
and  support  his  declaration  with  scriptural  proof. 
And  while  refraining  from  any  criticism  of  his  book 
and  disclaiming  any  desire  to  pluck  a  single  leaflet 
from  the  laurels  that  adorn  his  brow — laurels  that 
will  grow  brighter  as  "the  years  roll  on" — we  feel 
assured  that  a  careful  comparison  of  Our  respective 
works  will  show  that  while  agreeing  with  him  in  his 
conclusions  as  above  set  forth,  we  differ  with  him  on 
many  points  in  his  line  of  argument.  Sufficient  for 
us  is  the  honor  of  being  "A  worker  for  the  Lord" 
and  humanity  in  that  great  cause,  which,  sooner  or 
later  will  culminate  in  the  expulsion  of  the  negro 
from  his  present  unnatural  position  in  the  family  of 
man,  and  the  resumption  of  his  proper  place  among 
the  apes. 

Prominent  among  the  assailants  of  "Ariel"  was  the 
Rev.  Robert  T.  Young,  of  Nashville,  Tenn.,  who  pub- 
lished a  pamphlet  entitled,  "The  Negro,"  a  reply  to 
* 'Ariel.''     Ivike    every   other   effort   of    the    kind,     Dr. 


MAhl,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  341 

Young's  pamphlet  was  anything  else  but  **a  reply  to 
Ariel."  As  a  matter  of  fact  no  "reply  to  Ariel"  can  be 
made  on  Bible  grounds.  About  all  that  Dr.  Young's 
* 'reply  to  Ariel"  proved  was  that  it  emanated  from  a  lit- 
tle narrow-minded  bigot,  who  was  as  ignorant  of  the 
teachings  of  scripture,  or  of  science,  or  of  atheism,  in 
their  purity,  as  a  Hottentot,  and  that  he  was  utterly  in- 
capable of  distinguishing  between  the  teachings  of  scrip- 
ture and  those  of  atheism,  is  shown  by  the  fact  that 
throughout  his  '* reply"  he  confuses  the  teachings  pecu- 
liar to  scripture  with  those  peculiar  to  atheism.  He  tells 
us  that  the  Negro  is  a  man  and  belongs  in  the  "class" 
with  the  fish  and  beasts,  and  that  he  belongs  in  the 
"order"  with  the  apes  and  has  "an  immortal  soul"  and 
may  be  '^converted  to  Christianity."  He  accepts  the 
atheist's  division  of  the  human  species  of  ape  into  five 
races  of  men,  of  which  the  Negro  is  one  of  the  "vari- 
eties. ' '  But  what  specific  offense  these  highly  -  developed 
but  wicked  and  fallen  apes  committed,  which  so  demor- 
alized and  degraded  them  and  removed  them  so  far  from 
God — their  father — as  to  necessitate  the  sacrifice  of  the 
Savior  to  redeem  them,  seems  to  have  never  occurred  to 
Dr.  Young  to  inquire. 

After  arraigning  "Ariel"  on  the  charge  of  ignor- 
ance and  advising  him  "never  to  write  another  paper," 
Dr.  Young  proceeds  to  give  us  some  valuable  (?)  infor- 
mation as  to  his  descent  from  two  European  stocks,  and 
the  geographical  location  of  his  ancestors  in  the  United 
States,  together  with  the  assurance  that  the  Negro  is 
akin  to  both  the  Whites  and  animals,  as  follows: 

"We  are  from  English  and  German  stock.  No  an- 
cestor of  ours  ever  lived  north  of  Mason  and  Dixon's 
line.  We  have  no  relative  on  that  part  of  the  planet. 
We  do  not  believe  in  the  social    equality  of  the    Negro. 


342  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

We  do  not  believe  he  knows  how  to  handle  a  vote. 
*  *  *  Still  we  believe  that  the  Negro  is  a  descendant 
of  Adam  and  Eve ;  that  he  is  the  progeny  of  Ham ;  that 
he  is  a  human  being  and  has  an  immortal  soul.** 

Dr.  Young's  reference  to  Adam  and  Eve  and  Ham 
and  the  ''soul"  would  naturally  lead  one  to  suppose  that 
he  believed  in  the  Narrative  of  Creation  and  also  in  the 
Narrative  of  the  Deluge.  But  how  is  this?  After  de- 
claring the  Negro  to  be  the  progeny  of  Ham,  a  descend- 
ant of  Adam,  and  consequently  a  man  with  **an  immor- 
tal soul,"  he  says: 

''The  Negro  belongs  to  the  class — Mamalia;  to  the 
order — Bimana ;  to  the  genus — Homo ;  to  the  species — 
Man.  He  is  one  of  the  varieties.**  (The  Negro, 
pp.  4,  5.) 

Dr.  Young  might  have  informed  us  as  to  which  of 
the  two  schools  of  learning,  Divine  Creation  or  Natural 
Development,  he  obtained  this  idea,  but  he  did  not.  He 
might  also  have  explained  what  these  classes,  orders,  etc., 
embrace,  but  he  did  not,  and  the  most  charitable  view  to 
take  of  the  matter  is,  that  he  never  knew.  One  of  the 
duties  of  an  author  is  to  make  himself  understood ;  if 
he  knows  anything  he  should  convey  to  his  readers,  in 
plain  language,  such  knowledge  as  he  desires  to  impart. 
Since  Dr.  Young  has  seen  fit  not  to  do  so,  we  feel  it  a 
duty  that  we  owe  our  readers  to  take  up  his  statement  as 
above  quoted  in  the  mystifying  condition  in  which  he 
was  pleased  to  leave  it  and  finish  the  job  for  him. 

We  fail  to  discover  in  the  scriptures  the  slightest 
reference  to  such  things  as  *  *the  class — Mammalia ; "  '  'the 
order — Bimana ; "  '  'the  genus — Homo ; "  "  the  species — 
Man,'*  or  "the  varieties"  of  men.  Arid  inasmuch  as 
these  things  are  unknown  to  the  scriptural  school,  we 
have  no  alternative  than  to  seek  their  origin  and  an  ex* 


Man,  and  the  negro:  343 

planation  of  their  meaning  in  the  school  of  atheism,  and 
here  we  find  them  an  inseparable  part  of  the  theory  of 
Evolution  which  teaches,  in  direct  opposition  to  the 
scriptures,  that  man,  that  most  complex  organism,  is 
merely  a  development  from  the  most  simple.  (See 
Haeckel's  "History  of  Creation;"  also  his  "Evolution 
of  Man.") 

As  has  been  shown,  the  Bible  teaches  that  there 
are  four  different  "kinds  of  flesh,"  that  "there  is  one 
kind  of  flesh  of  man,  another  flesh  of  beast,  another 
of  fishes  and  another  of  birds."  In  disregard  of  this 
scriptural  teaching,  the  atheist  takes  these  four 
"kinds  of  flesh,"  and  masses  them  into  what  he  is 
pleased  to  term,  "The  Zoological  System."  He  then 
divides,  and  sub-divides  this  Zoological  System  into 
Classes,  Orders,  Genera,  Species,  Races,  Sub-races 
and  Varieties.  Having  declared  man  to  be  a  mere 
animal,  he  insists  that  man  must  take  his  position  in 
the  "Zoological  System"  with  the  rest  of  the  animals, 
that  man  belongs  to  the  class — Mammalia  (Haeckel) 
to  the  order  Bimana  (Linnaeus),  that  he  belongs  to 
the  species — Man,  etc.  (Atheism  and  Enlightened 
Christianity. ) 

Having  traced  Dr.  Young^s  statement  as  above 
quoted,  to  the  school  of  atheism,  in  which  it  originated, 
let  us  dissect  and  analyze  it  in  the  light  which 
atheism  alone  can  throw  upon  it,  with  the  view  of 
ascertaining  its  full  import. 

After  informing  us  that  "the  negro  is  a  descend- 
ant of  Adam  and  Eve,  that  he  is  the  progeny  of 
Ham,  that  he  is  a  human  being,  and  consequently  a 
man,"  Dr.  Young  says:  "The  negro"  (and  of  course 
all  the  other  "varieties"  of  men)  "belongs  to  the 
class — Mammalia."     What  does  the  class  of  Mamma- 


344  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

lia  embrace?  All  creatures  that  suckle  their  young", 
it  not  only  embraces  man,  but  also  the  apes  and 
quadrupeds  of  the  land  animals,  and  the  whale  family 
of  the  fish.  (See  Haeckel's  History  of  Creation,  pp. 
344,  345.)  Thus  placing-  representatives  of  three 
different  kinds  of  flesh  in  one  'class.'  If  man  is  a 
mere  animal  and  must  take  his  position  in  the  Zoo- 
logical System  with  the  rest  of  the  animals,  what 
goes  with  the  Narrative  of  Creation,  which  teaches 
that  man  is  a  Creation  'in  the  image  of  God,'  and 
that  the  animals  were  all  made  after  their  kind?"  If 
the  flesh  of  man  is  to  be  massed  with  the  flesh  of 
beasts  and  that  of  fishes  and  birds  in  one  universal 
Zoological  System,  what  goes  with  the  teaching  of 
Paul  that  "All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh,  but  there 
is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes  and  another  of  birds?" 

Dr.  Young  says:  "The  Negro"  (and  of  course  all 
the  other  "varieties"  of  men)  "belongs  to  the  order — 
Bimana."  What  does  "the  order — Bimana"  embrace? 
All  two-handed  creatures;  it  not  only  embraces  man, 
but  also  embraces  the  whole  ape  species  from  the 
Lemur  on  up  to  and  including  the  negro.  Thus 
placing  representatives  of  two  different  kinds  of 
flesh   in  one    "order."    If   it  be  true  as  Dr.  Young 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  345 

teaches  that  man  "belongs"  in  the  same  **order"  with 
the  apes,  what  goes  with  the  Mosaic  Record  which 
teaches  that  man  was  created  '*in  the  image  of  God," 
and  that  the  apes  or  **beasts"  were  made  after  their 
kind — the  ape  or  **beast"  kind?  If  the  flesh  of  man 
and  the  flesh  of  the  apes  or  "beasts"  "belongs"  in  one 
**order"  what  goes  with  the  teaching  of  Paul  that,  the 
flesh  of  men,  is  a  different  kind  of  flesh  from  that  of 
beasts  or  apes? 

Dr.  Young  says:  "The  Negro"  (and  of  course  all 
the  other  "varieties"  of  men),  "belong  to  the  genus — 
Homo."  What  does  "the  genus — Homo"  embrace? 
It  not  only  embraces  all  of  the  so-called  "races"  of 
speaking  men,  but  also  embraces  "primeval  man 
(Protanthropus — Homo  primigenius. ") 

In  a  previous  chapter  we  have  given  Mr.  Haeckel's 
description  of  this  much-talked  of  gentleman,  not  the 
least  vestige  of  whom  has  ever  been  found.  But 
since  Dr.  Young  assures  us  that  he  belongs  in  our 
genera,  it  should  be  interesting  to  learn  something  of 
his  origin,  etc. 

Mr.  Haeckel  says:  **  These  ape -like  men,  or  Pithe- 
canthropi, very  probably  existed  toward  the  end  of  the 
tertiary  period.  They  originated  out  of  man -like  apes, 
7r  anthropoids,  by  becoming  completely   habituated  to 


346  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

an  upright  walk,  and  by  the  corresponding  stronger  dif- 
ferentiation of  both  pairs  of  legs.  The  fore  hand  of  the 
anthropoids  became  the  human  hand ;  their  hinder  hand 
became  a  foot  for  walking.  *  *  *  *This  differentia- 
tion of  the  fore  and  hinder  extremities  was,  however, 
not  merely  most  advantageous  for  their  own  development 
and  perfecting,  but  it  was  followed  at  the  same  time  by  a 
whole  series  of  very  important  changes  in  other  parts  of 
the  body.  The  whole  vertebral  column,  and  more  espec- 
ially the  chest,  the  girdle  of  the  pelvis  and  shoulders,  as 
also  the  muscles  belonging  to  them,  thereby  experienced 
those  changes  which  distinguish  the  human  body  from 
that  of  the  most  man -like  apes.  These  transmutations 
were  probably  accomplished  long  before  the  origin  of 
articulate  speech,  and  the  human  race  thus  existed  for  long 
time  with  an  upright  walk  and  the  characteristic  human 
body  connected  with  it,  before  the  actual  develop- 
ment of  human  language,  which  would  have  completed 
the  second  and  the  more  important  part  of  human  devel- 
opment.' *  *  *  *The  origin  of  articulate  language 
and  the  higher  differentiation  and  perfecting  of  the  larynx 
connected  with  it,  must  be  looked  upon  as  a  later  and  the 
most  important  stage  in  the  process  of  the  development 
of  man.  It  was,  doubtless,  this  process  which  above 
all  others  helped  to  create  the  deep  chasm   between  man 


M/1N,  Am  THE  mCRO.  34? 

and  animals  and  which  also  caused  the  most  important 
progress  in  the  mental  activity  and  the  perfecting  of  the 
brain  connected  with  it."  i^Ibidy  vol.  ii,  pp.  398, 
406,  408.) 

Thus,  according  to  this  atheism  which  Dr.  Young 
is  compelled  to  accept  and  teach  in  his  attempt  to  prove 
the  Negro  a  man  and  defend  him  from  '^Ariel's"  charge 
that  he  is  a  **beast,"  man  (the  White),  the  so-called 
"Caucasian  race,"  or  ** Mediterranean  man"  (Homo 
Mediterraneus) ,  traces  his'line  of  descent  back  through 
the  *' Mongol"  (Homo  Mongolus),  and  through  the 
Mongol  to  the  "American  Indian"  (Homo  Americanus), 
and  through  the  Indian  to  the  "Malay''  (Homo  Malayus), 
and  through  the  Malay  to  the  ** Negro"  (Homo  Niger), 
and  through  the  Negro  to  ** Primaeval  man  (Homo  primi- 
genius).  These  and  their 'Varieties"  constitute  *'the 
genus — Homo."  But,  from  Homo-primigenius  on  up 
to  and  including  Homo  Mediterraneus,  they  are  all  apes 
in  different  stages  of  "development."  Through  his 
various  ** differentiations"  and  "transmutations,"  aided 
by  "natural selection  and  the  survival  of  the  fittest,"  the 
genus — Homo,  has  *' progressively  developed"  and  "far 
outstripped  his  animal  ancestors,"     (Haeckel.) 

If  man  is  a  mere  animal,  and  must  take  his  position 
in  the  zoological  system  with  the  rest  of  the  animals,  and 


348  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

if,  as  Dr.  Young  asserts,  man  "belongs  to  the  class- 
Mammalia;  to  the  order — Bimana;  to  the  genus — 
Homo/'  etc.,  and  traces  his  ancestry  to  a  "speechless" 
ape,  the  Old  Testament  teaching  that  man  was  created 
in  the  "image  of  God,"  and  that  the  animals  were  made 
after  their  kind,  is  disproven  and  should  be  repudiated. 
And  if  the  Mosaic  Record  which  Moses  wrote  was  false, 
we  could  not  with  propriety  accept  anything  else  that  he 
wrote  as  true.  Hence,  consistency  would  require  that  all 
the  writings  of  Moses  be  repudiated.  These  include  not 
only  the  Narrative  of  Creation,  but  those  of  the  Fall  and 
the  Deluge,  the  raising  up  of  the  Israelites  as  God's 
"chosen  people"  and  their  history  up  to  the  time  of  their 
entry  into  Canaan ;  the  laws  which  God  gave  them  for 
their  government,  together  with  the  establishment  of  the 
Jewish  Church,  and  the  observance  of  the  Sabbath.  With 
these  all  disproven  and  repudiated,  the  Old  Testament 
would  be  practically  destroyed.  Besides,  all  the  Old 
Testament  writers  accepted  and  endorsed  the  writings  of 
Moses.  Hence,  consistency  would  require  that  their 
writings  should  also  be  repudiated.  We  would  then  have 
no  Old  Testament  at  all.  ' 

We  have  traced  the  Theory  of  Development  to 
the  sacred  registers  of  ancient  Egypt,  and  have  shown 
that  it  was   taught  in  the   centuries  preceding  the 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  349 

coming'  of  Christ.  This  theory  which  assumes  that 
man  "developed  out  of  fish-like  ancestors,"  themselves 
the  result  of  ^'spontaneous  g-eneration"  necessarily 
assumes  that  **all  flesh"  is  akin.  Hence,  the  flesh  of 
man  may  with  propriety  be  massed  in  one  universal 
zoolog-ical  system,  which  is  divisible  into  Classes, 
Orders,  Genera,  Species,  Races,  Sub-races  and 
Varieties. 

As  has  been  shown  it  was  in  his  battle  with  this 
demoralizing  theory,  which  degrades  man  to  the  level 
of  the  brute,  that  Paul  g-ave  utterance  to  that  sublime 
declaration:  "All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh;  but  there 
is  one  kind  of  flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes  and  another  of  birds."  * 'Hence 
there  is  no  kinship,  no  "blood  relationship"  as 
Haeckel  would  have  us  believe,  between  man  and  the 
animals.  This  being  true  it  follows  that  the  flesh  of 
man  can  not  be  massed  in  a  zoolog-ical  S3'stem  with 
that  of  the  beasts,  the  fishes  and  the  birds.  There  is 
no  "class — Mammalia,"  in  which  the  flesh  of  man 
"belongs"  with  that  of  the  apes,  quadrupeds  and 
whales.  There  is  no  "order — Bimana"  in  which  the 
flesh  of  man  "belongs"  with  that  of  the  apes.  There 
is  no  "genus— Homo, "  embracing-  Homo  Mediterraneus 
Homo  Mongolus,"  "Homo  Indian,"  "Homo  Malayus" 


350  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

'^HomoNig-er,"  and  **Homo  primigenius."  Man  was 
created  in  tlie'*image  of  God,"  and  does  not  trace  his 
line  of  descent  back  through  a  series  of  animal  ancestors 
to  the  lowest  form  of  animal  life,"  the  form  value  of 
which  '*was  not  even  equal  to  that  of  a  cell,  but 
merely  that  of  a  cytod"  itself  the  result  of  ^^spontaneous 
generation." 

If  the  teaching  of  Paul  as  above  quoted  is  dis- 
proven  by  the  opposing  teachings  of  Prof.  Haeckel, 
Dr.  Young  and  every  other  atheist  and  infidel,  in  the 
pulpit  and  out  of  it,  it  should  be  repudiated.  And  if 
this  teaching  of  PauPs  is  false,  we  cannot  accept  as 
true,  anything  else  that  he  wrote.  Hence,  consistency 
demands  that  all  the  writings  of  Paul  be  repudiated, 
and  inasmuch  as  the  teachings  of  all  the  authors  of 
the  New  Testament  are  in  absolute  harmony  with 
those  of  Paul,  consistency  demands  that  their  writings 
should  also  be  repudiated  and  we  would  have  no  New 
Testament.  Hence,  with  the  Old  Testament  dis- 
proven  and  repudiated,  and  the  New  Testament  dis- 
proven  and  repudiated,  we  would  have  no  Bible  left, 
no  authority  upon  which  to  base  our  belief  in  the 
existence  of  a  God,  the  rewarder  of  the  good  and  the 
punisher  of  the  wicked,  no  authority  upon  which  to 
base  our  belief  in  a  Creation  with  God  as  its  Creator, 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  351 

nothingf  upon  which  to  base  a  religious  system  or  the 
observance  of  the  Sabbath. 

In  the  destruction  of  the  Bible — God's  revealed 
will  to  man — the  last  ray  of  Divine  inspiration  is 
extinguished,  and  the  world  enveloped  in  the  gloom 
and  darkness  and  hopelessness  of  atheism,  and  the 
dream  of  the  atheist  is  realized  in  the  existence  of  a 
universe  without  a  God,  a  Creation  without  a  Creator, 
man  without  Religion  and  the  world  without  a 
Sabbath  or  a  Bible. 

In  view  of  all  that  our  ancestors  and  our  ancient 
kinsmen  upon  the  various  continents  have  suffered 
under  the  judgments  of  God  for  their  criminal  rela- 
tions with  the  negro,  and  in  view  of  all  that  we  are 
suffering  to-day  under  the  curses  of  God  for  our  crim- 
inal relations  with  the  negro  and  his  amalgamated 
progeny,  is  not  this  additional  sacrifice  of  the  Bible, 
with  all  its  elevating,  ennobling  soul-inspiring  teach- 
ings, too  much  for  us  to  endure  for  the  sole  privilege 
of  further  revelling  in  the  disgusting  odor  of  a 
**brother  in  black?" 

Had  any  open,  avowed  atheist  been  called  upon  to 
write  Dr.  Young's  views  as  above  set  forth,  he  would 
hav€  pursued  precisely  the  same  line,  of  argument 
used  practically   the  same  language   and   employe^ 


352  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

identically  the  same  terms.  No  utterance  more 
unadulterated  with  the  least  ting-e  of  scripture  ever 
flowed  from  the  pen  of  Haeckel,  it  is  atheism  pure 
and  simple. 

We  have  contended  that  Christianity  has  fled  the 
earth,  and  the  Church  of  Christ  has  been  absorbed 
and  destroyed  by  atheism,  and  nothing-  could  more 
fully  sustain  our  contention  than  the  very  fact  that, 
in  a  professedly  Christian  age  and  in  a  professedly 
Cnristian  land,  the  shameless  utterances  of  this 
Doctor  of  Divinity  has  stood  unassailed  for  more  than 
thirty  years,  to  demoralize,  negroize,  degrade  and 
damn  every  man  and  woman  whose  misfortune  it  may 
have  been  to  read  and  accept  it. 

Dr.  Young  says:  "The Negro  (and  of  course  all  the 
other  varieties  of  men),  belongs  to  the  species — man; 
he   is  one  of  the  varieties." 

In  order  to  disprove  this  statement  of  Dr.  Young's 
and  disabuse  Bible -believing  people  of  the  absurd  idea 
that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a  "species — man,"  it  is  only 
necessary  to  ascertain  what  constitutes  a  "species.*' 

The  French  naturalist,  M.  de  Quatrefages,  in  dis- 
cussing the  relationship  between  species  and  races, 
says :  *  *  Species  is  the  unit  and  the  races  are  the  factions 
of  this  unit."     (The  Human  Species,  p.  40.) 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  353 

To  illustrate :  There  is  a  species  of  animal  known 
as  the  ape  species ;  this  species  is  composed  of  a  number 
of  races  and  embraces  every  ape  from  the  lemur  on  up 
to  and  including  the  Negro — the  genuine  Negro.  The 
lemur  is  one  **race"  of  the  ape  species;  the  baboon 
is  another  race  of  the  ape  species;  the  gorilla  is 
another  race  of  the  ape  species ;  the  Negro  is  another 
race  of  the  ape  species,  and  so  on  throughout  the  series. 
This  enables  us  to  understand  that  a  species  must  neces- 
sarily be  composed  of  a  greater  or  less  number  of  races, 
and  that  a  race  must  necessarily  be  a  fractional  part  of  a 
species.  Hence,  there  can  be  no  species  that  is  not  com- 
posed of  a  greater  or  less  number  of  races ;  neither  can 
there  be  a  race  that  is  not  a  fractional  part  of  a  species. 
This  being  true  it  follows  that  a  single  individual  or  even 
two  individuals — a  male  and  a  female — differing  from  all 
other  creatures  and  bearing  no  relationship  to  them,  is 
not  a  species,  since  races,  the  combination  of  which  is 
necessary  to  the  formation  of  a  species,  is  wanting. 

The  Bible  teaches  that  the  fish  and  fowl  and  beast 
were  all  made  of  different  kinds  of  flesh ;  and  that  no 
kinship  exists  between  these  different  kinds  of  flesh; 
and  that  no  kinship  exists  between  them  and  God ;  it 
also  teaches  that  the  animals  belonging  to  these  different 
kinds  of  flesh  were  all  made  after  their  kind.     And   in- 

(23) 


354  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

vestigation  has  shown  that  the  various  animals  belonging 
to  these  different  kinds  of  flesh  are  divided  into  families 
or  species,  and  that  these  families  or  species  are  divisible 
into  races. 

The  Bible  also  teaches  (l)  that  man  was  not  made 
after  any  kind,  but  was  created  in  the  image  of  God. 
(2.)  That  even  the  flesh  of  man  is  a  different  kind  of 
flesh  from  that  of  the  fish,  or  fowl,  or  beast.  Hence, 
there  is  no  kinship  between  man  and  the  animals.  (3.) 
That  the  Creator  combined  in  man  the  Matter  Creation, 
the  Mind  Creation,  and  the  Soul  Creation;  the  latter  a 
part  of  the  substance  of  God,  thus  establishing  between 
God  and  man  the  close  relationship  of  father  and  son. 
Hence,  man  is  a  creation,  as  distinct  from  the  animal  in 
which  only  the  matter  and  the  mind  creations  are  repre- 
sented, as  he  is  from  the  plant  or  the  planet  in  which  the 
matter  creation  is  alone  represented.  (4.)  That  the  male 
side  or  part  of  the  man  creation  made  its  appearance  on 
the  earth  prior  to  that  of  the  female,  and  that  the 
Adamic  creation  remained  in  this  imperfect  condition 
for  a  considerable  period.  Surely  this  lone  man,  repre- 
senting only  one  side  or  part  of  his  creation  and  ut- 
terly incapable  of  reproducing  his  kind,  for  the  want  of 
a  female,  was  not  a  species,  for  races,  the  essential  char- 
acteristics, were  wanting  in  him.  And  when  God  decided 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  355 

to  perfect  the  Adamic  Creation  by  making  a  **  helpmeet" 
for  Adam,  he  made  the  female  man  out  of  the  male  man  ; 
thus  making  this  primitive  pair  of  *'one  flesh,"  with 
characteristics  identical.  Surely  this  one  pair  of  indi- 
viduals was  not  a  species,  since  races,  the  essential  char- 
acteristics of  a  species,  were  wanting  in  them.  Hence, 
the  most  positive  evidence  that  God  had  no  desire  that 
there  should  be  "species"  and  ''races  of  men"  is  found 
in  the  fact  that  He  made  no  such  thing  as  a  "species — 
man." 

That  Adam  fully  realized  that  he  was  not  an  animal 
but  an  immortal  being,  is  shown  by  his  explanation  as 
to  why  he  called  his  wife's  name  Eve:  "Because  she 
was  the  mother  of  allliving."     (Gen.  iii,  20.) 

This  explanation  was  given  prior  to  the  time 
when  Kve  conceived  by  Adam,  and  when,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  she  was  not  the  mother  of  anybody;  yet,  par- 
adoxical as  it  may  seem,  she  was  *Hhe  mother  of  all 
living."  From  the  moment  the  female  animal  con- 
ceives, its  offspring  begins  to  die,  in  the  sense  that 
each  moment  of  its  life  brings  it  nearer  to  the  period 
of  its  final  dissolution.  Hence,  the  female  animals 
whose  progeny  are  mere  creatures  of  time  may  prop- 
erly be  described  as  the  mothers  of  all  dying.  But  not 
so  with  woman.     Adam  realized  that  in  the  ovary  of 


356  '  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

Kve  there  was  one  side  or  part  of  *'a  living  soul/* 
which,  when  perfected,  bj  being-  united  with  its  cor- 
responding side  or  part  which  existed  in  him,  would 
produce  an  immortal  being,  which,  when  its  physical 
life  was  ended  would  take  its  flight  from  the  scenes  of 
earth  to  an  endless  existence  in  the  realms  of  eternity. 
Hence,  in  contra-distinction  to  the  female  animals — 
the  mothers  of  all  dying.  Eve,  this  immortal  being, 
was  the  mother  of  all  living. 

After  endorsing  Blumenbach's  division  of  the 
human  species  into  "five  races  of  men" — **the  Caucas- 
ian, or  European;  the  Mongolian,  or  'Asiatic;  the  In- 
dian, or  American;  the  Negro,  or  African,  and  the 
Malay,"  and  giving  their  various  complexions,  etc., 
Dr.  Young  says: 

Thus  we  see  the  Caucasians  are  white,  the  Mon- 
golians are  yellow,  the  Indians  are  copper-colored,  the 
Malayans  are  dark-brown  and  the  Negroes  black — a 
pleasing  variety  of  colors.  These  all  belong  to  the  one 
great  family  of  man,  proving  that  unity  in  diversity 
and    diversity    in    unity    is     the    law    of    Nature." 

Did  it  never  occur  to  Dr.  Young  that  if  God  had 
wanted  a  **species — man,"  composed  of  different 
**racesof  men,"  and  presenting  *'a  pleasing   variety 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  357 

of  colors,"  that  it  is  a  trifle  strang-e  He  never  made  it 
in  the  Creation.  To  our  mind  the  very  fact  that  God 
never  made  a  "species — man,  "is  the  best  evidence  that 
He  never  wanted  anything-  of  the  kind.  If  additional 
proof  of  this  was  necessary,  it  could  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  throug^hout  the  scriptures  no  mention  is 
made  of  such  a  thing-  as  a  * 'species — man." 

Dr.  Young-  says:  '*It  never  entered  our  mind  to 
read  'Ariel's*  book  until  we  were  requested  to  answer 
it.  *  *  *  On  reading-  the  book  carefully  a  second 
time,  we  must  confess  that  we  were  at  a  loss  for  lan- 
guage to  express  our  astonishment  at  any  sane  man 
who  would  write  it  or  could  believe  it.  Ethnological 
Status  of  the  Negro,  indeed!  What  does  he  know 
of  zoology  or  ethnology,  or  any  branch  of  natural 
science?  If  he  had  read  any  work  in  hybridity  it 
would  have  saved  him  many  a  blunder.  He  writes 
along  in  total  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  a  hybrid  is 
organically  incapable  of  propagating  his  race  or  his 
kind."     (Ibid,  p.  11.) 

In  opposition  to  the  statement  of  this  learned  (?) 
D.  D.,  that  "a  hybrid  is  organically  incapable  of 
propagating  his  race  or  his  kind,"  we  present  the 
testimony  of  those  eminent  anthropologists,  Dra. 
Topinard  and  Quatrefages. 


358  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

Dr.  Topinard  says:  ''Between  species  the  crosses 
are  common  and  fertile  *  *  *  as  the  progeny  of 
the  hare  and  the  rabbit,  the  dog*  and  the  wolf,  the 
jackal  and  the  fox,  the  camel  and  the  dromedary,  the 
alpaca  and  the  llama  or  vecuna,  the  horse  and  the 
zebra  or  wild  mule,  the  bison  and  the  European  ox, 
etc.  There  is,  therefore,  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
we  have  been  deceived  as  to  the  reality  of  certain 
species,  and  that  such  were  only  varieties.  *  *  # 
It  is  now  certain  that  the  limit  of  species  is  not  an 
absolute  obstacle  to  fertility,  and  consequently  that 
its  circumscription  has  nothing"  decided j about  it." 
(Anthropology -,  p-  368.) 

Dr.  Quatrefag^es  says:  Sexual  unions  in  plants, 
as  in  animals,  can  take  place  between  individuals  of 
the  same  species  and  the  same  race;  further,  between 
diflEerent  races  of  the  same  species,  and  finally,  be- 
tween different  species.  In  the  two  latter  cases  we 
have  what  is  called  a  cross.  This  crossing*  itself  is 
differently  named  according-  to  whether  it  takes  place 
between  different  races  or  different  species.  In  the 
first  case  it  produces  a  mongrel,  in  the  second  a 
hybrid.  When  the  cross  unions  are  fertile  the  product 
of  the  union  of  mongrels  is  called  a  mong*rel,  the 
product  of  the  union  of  hybrids  a  hybrid."  (jThe 
Human  Species  *  p.  63.) 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  359 

According-  to  the  atheists'  division  of  the  so-called 
* 'Zoological  System,"  animals  belonging"  to  different 
Genera  are  further  removed  from  each  other  than  are 
animals  belonging  to  different  Species,  and  again, 
animals  belonging-  to  different  Orders  are  further 
removed  from  each  other  than  are  animals  belonging- 
to  different  Genera. 

Dr.  Topinard  says:  "It  is  stated  that  individuals 
of  different  Orders  haye  given  birth  to  offspring-,  as 
between  the  bull  and  the  mare,  whose  progen}^  or 
jumarts,  inhabited  the  Atlas  mountains  and  the 
mountains  of  Piedmont.  It  is  a  bitter,  authen- 
ticated fact  that  the  phenomena  takes  place 
between  different  Genera.  M.  de  Bouelle,  in  1873, 
described  the  offspring  of  the  cross  between  th^ 
ibex  of  the  Pyrenees  and  the  domestic  goat.  The 
Pehuelhas  in  the  Chillian  Alps  crossed  the  latter  with 
the  sheep,  and  obtained  a  very  vigorous  breed  called 
chabins  (buck-sheep),  whose  descendants,  fertile 
through  an  indefinite  number  of  generations,  are  of 
considerable  commercial  value  on  account  of  their 
skins  and  fleeces,  known  by  the  name  of  Pellons." 
{Ibid,  p.  368.) 

Thus  it  is  shown  that  the  mere  fact  that  the 
product   resulting   from  unions  between  Whites  and 


360  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

Negroes  is  fertile,  is  no  evidence  that  thej  belong  to 
the  same  Species  or  that  they  belong-  to  the  same 
Genera,  or  even  to  the  same  Order,  while  the  Bible 
plainly  teaches  that  the  product  resulting  from 
unions  between  different  kinds  of  flesh — that  of  man 
and  beast — is  indefinitely  fertile,  as  in  the  case  of 
Cain  and  his  wife  who  were  not  of  the  same  flesh. 

Dr.  Young  might  have  profited  by  the  warning 
and  advice  of  Pope: 

*'A  little  learning  is  a  dangerous  thing: 
Drink  deep,  or  taste  not  the  Pierian  spring: 
There  shallow  draughts  intoxicate  the  brain, 
And  drinking  deeply  sobers  us  again." 

Dr.  Young  gives  us  his  conception  of  Matter, 
Mind  and  Soul  as  they  exist  in  the  Universe  as 
follows: 

*'The  whole  world  is  made  up  of  Mind  or  Soul 
and  Matter.  The  term  Matter  is  a  name  which 
we  apply  to  a  certain  combination  of  properties,  or  to 
certain  substances  which  are  solid,  extended  and 
divisible,  and  which  are  known  to  us  only  by  these 
properties.  The  term  Mind,  in  the  same  manner,  is  a 
name  which  we  apply  to  a  certain  combination  of 
functions  or  to  a  certain  power  which  we  feel  within 
us,  and  is  known  to  us  only  by  these  functions. 
Matter  we  know  only  by  our  senses.     Mind  or  soul 


^  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO,  361 

only  by  our  consciousness.  [Dr.  Abercombie.]  The 
profoundest  philosophers  write  concerning-  the  negro's 
mind  as  they  do  concerning-  that  of  the  white  man. 
The  negro  has  all  the  intellectual  faculties — con- 
sciousness, perception,  memory,  association,  imagi- 
nation, comparison  and  pure  reason.  He  has  all 
the  sensibilities,  animal  feelings,  rational  feelings, 
aesthetic  emotions  and  moral  emotions.  He  has  a 
free  will  and  is  governed  by  motives.  He  dreams, 
walks  in  his  sleep  and  may  become  insane.  \_Ibid'~\ 
His  immortality  is  found  in  those  principles  of  his 
nature  by  which  he  feels  upon  his  soul  the  awe  of  a 
God,  and  looks  forward  to  the  future  with  anxiety  or 
with  hope,  by  which  he  knows  to  distinguish  truth 
from  falsehood,  and  evil  from  good,  and  has  forced 
upon  him  the  conviction  that  he  is  a  moral  and 
responsible  being.  This  is  the  power  of  conscience — 
that  monitor  within  which  raises  its  voice  in  the 
breast  of  every  man — a  witness  for  his  Creator. 
There  is  thus  in  the  consciousness  of  every  dark  son 
of  Ham,  a  deep  impression  of  continued  existence." 
Vbid,  pp.  28,  29.] 

In  the  above  statement  we  observe  that  Dr.  Young 
teaches  that  "the  whole  world  is  made  up"  of  "a  cer- 
tain combination  of  properties,"  which  is  termed  Matter 


362  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

and  "a  certain  combination  of  functions,"  which  is 
termed  "Mind  or  Soul."  Dr.  Young- thus  employs  the 
terms  Mind  and  Soul  to  describe  the  mental  organism, 
and  thus  blends  and  confuses  these  two  Creations, 
which  God  made  separate  and  distinct.  He  thus 
eliminates  the  Soul  creation,  the  possession  of  which 
distinguishes  Man  from  the  animal,  makes  him  akin 
to  God  and  endows  him  with  immortality. 

This  teaching-  of  Dr.  Young's  degrades  man  to 
the  level  of  the  brute  and  attributes  his  superiority 
over  the  animal  to  his  more  highly  developed  physical 
and  mental  organisms.  Hence,  the  difference  between 
man  and  the  animal  is  simply  one  of  degree,  not  of 
kind.  This  is  the  teaching  of  atheism,  as  shown  by 
the  utterances  of  Mr.  Haeckel  as  follows: 

•*With  regard  to  the  human  'soul  organ,'  the 
brain,  the  application  of  the  fundamental  law  of 
biography  has  been  finally  established  by  the  most 
careful  empiric  observations.  The  same  may  be  said 
of  its  functions,  the  'activity  of  the  soul.'  For  the 
development  of  a  function  goes  hand  in  hand  with 
the  gradual  development  of  every  organ.  The  mor- 
phological differentiation  of  the  various  parts  of  the 
brain  corresponds  with  the  physiological  separation 
or    'division   of  labor.'     Hence,    what    is    commonly 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  363 

termed  the  *sour  or  'mind*  of  man  [consciousness 
included]  is  merely  the  sum-total  of  the  activities  of 
a  larg-e  number  of  nerve-cells,  the  g-ang^lia-cells,  of 
which  the  brain  is  composed.  Where  the  normal 
arrangement  arid  function  of  these  latter  does  not 
exist,  it  is  impossible  to  conceive  of  a  'healthy  soul.' 
This  idea,  which  is  one  of  the  most  important  princi- 
ples of  our  modern  exact  physiolog-y,  is  certainly  not 
compatible  with  the  widespread  belief  in  the  'personal 
immortality'  of  man/"  \_Historv  of  Creation^  Vol.  II, 
p.  494.] 

What  a  pitiable  spectacle  Dr.  Young  and  the  clergy 
as  a  whole  and  their  deluded  followers  present  in  thus 
assailing  God's  Plan  of  Creation  and  tearing  from  it  one 
of  its  three  Creations,  and  accepting  the  teaching  of 
atheism  that  the  mind  and  soul  are  identical !  It  is  easy 
to  prove  that  the  animal  has  a  mind,  and  that  in  this 
respect  the  only  difference  between  man  and  the  animal 
is  one  of  degree,  and  if  the  mind  and  soul  are  identical 
why  should  not  the  "mind  or  soul"  of  the  animal  be  as 
immortal  as  the  "mind  or  soul"  of  the  man?  This 
leaves  us  no  alternative  than  to  base  our  claims  to  im- 
immortality,  solely  on  the  superiority  of  our  mind  over 
that  of  the  animal.  Based  upon  a  claim  quite  as  flimsy 
as  this,  the  immortality  of  man  is  made  to  appear  abso- 


364  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO, 

lutely  ridiculous,  and  its  utter  annihilation  as  an  easy 
task  for  the  atheist,  as  shown  by  the  utterances  of  Mr. 
Haeckel,  who  says: 

*'We  know  for  certain  and  can  demonstrate  the  fact 
at  any  moment  under  the  microscope  that  the  wonderful 
process  of  fertilization  is  nothing  more  than  the  com- 
mingling of  two  different  cells,  the  copulation  of  their 
kernels.  In  this  process  the  kernel  of  the  male  sperm- 
cell  transmits  the  individual  peculiarities  of  the  father; 
the  kernel  of  the  female  egg- cell  transmits  those  of  the 
mother;  the  inheritance  from  parents  is  determined  by 
the  commingling  of  both  kernels,  and  with  it  likewise 
begins  the  existence  of  the  new  individual,  the  child. 
It  is  against  all  reason  to  suppose  that  this  new  individ- 
ual should  have  *an  eternal  life'  without  end,  when  we 
can  minutely  determine  the  finite  beginning  of  its  exist- 
ence by  direct  observation."     (Ibidy  pp.  494,  495.) 

Thus  it  is  easy  for  the  naturalist  to  prove  that  the 
mental  organism  of  man  is  composed  of  identically  the 
same  elements  as  that  of  the  animal ;  that  it  is  brought 
into  existence  in  the  same  way  and  serves  the  same  pur- 
pose ;  that  it  is  alike  liable  to  accident,  disease  and  final 
dissolution ;  that  it  is  not  immortal.  And  the  scriptures 
teach  nothing  to  the  contrary;  on  the  other  hand  it 
teaches  that  consciousness,  one  of  the   attributes   of  the 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  365 

mind,  a  character  which  prominently  distinguishes  the 
animal  from  the  plant,  made  its  first  appearance  in  the 
fish  on  the  ''fifth  day." 

As  we  have  shown,  the  Mosaic  Record  teaches  that 
there  were  three — and  only  three — Creations ;  that  these 
are  Matter,  Mind  and  Soul.  The  existence  of  these 
three  creations  was  known  to  the  ancients,  and  the  broad 
distinction  between  the  matter  creation  as  it  exists  in  the 
physical  organism  of  a  man,  and  the  mind  creation,  as  It 
exists  in  his  mental  organism,  and  his  soul  creation,  is 
clearly  recognized  in  the  Savior's  command:  **Thou 
shalt  love  the  I^ord,  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  miud."  (Mat. 
xxii,  37.) 

The  three  Creations,  Matter,  Mind  and  vSoul,  as  they 
exist  in  man,  must  each  express  its  love  for  God.  Hence, 
**Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord,  thy  God,  with  all  thy  heart 
(the  physical  organ),  and  with  all  thy  soul  (the  immor- 
tal organ),  and  with  all  thy  mind  (the  mental  organ)." 

As  has  been  shown,  the  followers  of  the  Savior  split 
up  into  a  number  of  religious  sects  after  His  death ;  and 
in  their  factional  strifes,  which  were  carried  on  for  gen- 
erations, the  teachings  of  scripture,  and  especially  those 
of  the  Mosaic  Record,  were  lost  sight  of  and  forgotten; 
and  the  teachings   of  atheism  crept    in    and  have  been 


366  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO, 

handed  down  to  us  by  the  church.  We  must  bear  in 
mind  that  though  the  church  people  of  that  remote  period 
were  grossly  ignorant  and  were  thoroughly  demoralized 
by  the  teachings  of  atheism,  they  believed  in  the  immor- 
tality of  man,  as  taught  by  the  Bible,  in  opposition  to 
the  teachings  of  atheism  that  man  is  not  an  immortal 
being.  But  we  must  also  bear  in  mind  that  these  people 
had  been  taught  that  man  had  developed  out  of  *  *.fish-like 
ancestors,"  and  that  this  is  an  inseparable  part  of  the 
theory  of  atheism  that  "the  whole  world  is  made  up"  of 
matter  and  mind.  Hence,  in  their  attempts  to  harmonize 
this  theory  with  the  scriptural  teaching  that  man  is  an 
immortal  being,  they  were  led  to  believe  that  mind  is  the 
immortal  part  of  man;  hence,  that  mind  is  peculiar  to 
man,  and  that  the  animals  have  mere  instinct.  And  this 
is  the  teaching  of  the  church  to-day.  This  affords  the 
only  rational  explanation  of  how  the  term  ** soul,*'  which 
the  Bible  employs  'to  describe  the  immortal  organ  in 
man,  became  confused  with  the  term  **mind,"  to  de- 
scribe the  mental  organ  as  the  "mind  or  soul."  As  a 
result,  when  we  take  up  any  work  or  mental  science,  it 
makes  no  difference  whether  its  author  is  an  open, 
avowed  atheist  or  whether  he  is  a  professor  of  theology, 
we  find  the  mental  organ  described  as  the  *  *mind  or 
soul." 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  367 

The  characteristics  of  the  Negro,  as  above  described 
by  Dr.  Young,  clearly  demonstrates  his  possession  of 
mind.  Hence,  when  these  ancient  religious  sects  decided 
that  mind  was  peculiar  to  man,  they  were  compelled  to 
recognize  the  Negro  as  a  man — **a  lower  race  of  man," 
and  inasmuch  as  the  mind,  in  their  opinion,  was  the  im- 
mortal part  of  man,  the  Negro's  possession  of  mind  was 
accepted  as  conclusive  evidence  that  he  is  an  immortal 
being.  Of  course  the  same  line  of  argument  applied  to 
the  mixed -bloods.  Hence,  the  presence  of  the  Negro 
and  his  amalgamated  progeny  in  the  family  of  man,  and 
in  the  church,  is  largely  due  to  this  anti- scriptural  and 
erroneous  theory  that  mind  and  soul  are  identical. 

We  are  constantly  compelled  to  combat  this  errone- 
ous theory  in  our  discussion  of  the  Negro  question; 
nothing  is  more  common  than  to  hear  the  defenders  of 
the  Negro  exclaim:  "The  Negro  has  a  mind;  he  rea- 
sons, forms  ideas  and  expresses  them;  he  can  distinguish 
between  right  and  wrong,  and  this  proves  that  he  is  a 
man  with  an  immortal  soul  and  may  be  civilized,  en- 
lightened and  Christianized ! ' '  This  is  absolutely  no 
evidence  at  all !  Mind  is  common  to  all  animals ;  they 
all  reason,  form  ideas  and  convey  them  by  certain  sounds 
and  signs  to  their  fellows,  and  they  all  possess  the. 
moral  faculty,  though  in  less  degree   than  man   or  even 


368  MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO. 

the  Negro,  and  they  can  distinguish  between  right  and 
wrong,  otherwise  we  could  not  teach  them  that  it  is  right 
to  obey  and  wrong  to  disobey  their  master.  Hence,  they 
would  be  unfit  for  domestic  purposes. 

It  is  evident  that  at  some  period  in  the  remote  past 
some  shrewd  atheist  conceived  the  design  of  purloining 
the  scriptural  term  ''soul"  and  confusing  it  with  the 
term  **mind"  to  describe  the  mental  organ,  in  order  to 
render  the  theory  that  *'the  whole  world  is  made  up"  of 
matter  and  mind,  more  acceptable  to  those  who  were  in- 
clined to  believe  the  Bible  as  true,  as  they  understood  it 
Hence,  we  find  that  the  modern  atheist,  like  the  modern 
theologian,  describes  the  .mental  organ  as  the  "mind  or 
soul." 

Atheism  can  furnish  no  rational  explanation  of  the 
origin  of  mind.  It  simply  teaches  that,  like  everything 
else,  it  is  the  result  of  development.  This  is  absurd! 
We  know  (l)  that  matter  preceded  mind.  Hence,  if 
mind  developed  out  of  anything,  it  must  have  developed 
out  of  matter.  Now  we  know  that  matter  and  mind  are 
distinct  elements  and  that  the  one  could  not  have  devel- 
oped out  of  the  other.  (2.)  We  know  that  the  ele- 
ments of  animal  life  and  those  of  plant  life  are  identical, 
and  that  they  exist  in  the  animal  and  in  the  plant  in  the  ^ 
same  proportions.     Hence,  if  the  elements  of  life  deyel- 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  369 

oped  mind  out  of  matter  in  the  animal,  it  is  strange  that 
they  did  not  do  so  in  the  plant  under  precisely  the  same 
conditions  of  climate,  etc.  The  whole  proposition  is  at 
once  irrational,  unscientific   and  anti- scriptural. 

The  modern  church,  like  atheism,  can  give  no  ex- 
planation of  the  origin  of  mind.  Ages  ago  all  knowl- 
edge of  the  origin  of  mind  was  lost  to  the  world.  Dur- 
ing all  this  period,  and  long  before,  it  has  been  known 
that  matter  was  the  material  out  of  which  all  bodies  were 
formed.  The  belief  that  the  soul  of  man  is  immortal 
dates  back  to  the  Creation ;  it  is  questionable  whether 
there  has  ever  been  a  time  since  the  days  of  Adam  that 
this  belief  was  not  entertained  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent. But,  as  we  have  shown,  it  was  confused  with 
mind  a  few  centuries  after  the  death  of  Christ,  and  no 
very  clearly  defined  idea  of  it  was  possible  under  such 
conditions.  At  a  remote  period  in  the  past,  the  world 
lost  all  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  the  Mosaic  Record 
teaches  the  existence  of  three — and  only  three— distinct 
Creations.  It  remained  for  the  author  of  this  work  to 
discover  that  the  Mosaic  Record  fully  explains  the  origin 
of  mind ;  that  it  was  one  of  three  distinct  creations  and 
made  its  first  appearance  in  the  material  universe,  in 
combination  with  matter  as  presented  in  the  physical  or- 
ganism of  the  lowest  order  of  animal,  the  fish;  that  this 

(24) 


370  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

combination  of  matter  and  mind  is  common  to  man  and 
the  animals,  but  that  the  soul  is  a  Creation  distinct  from 
mind ;  that  it  made  its  first  appearance  in  the  material 
universe  in  combination  with  matter  and  with  mind  in 
Adam;  that  it  is  a  part  of  the  substance  of  God,  and 
forms  the  relationship  of  father  and  son  between  God 
and  man,  as  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  Savior  traces  His 
line  of  descent  to  His  most  remote  ancestor,'"** Adam, 
the  Son  of  God/' 

Thus  the  long-lost  knowledge  of  the  three  Creations, 
Matter,  Mind  and  Soul,  are  restored  to  us,  and  the 
beautiful  unfolding  of  God's  Plan  of  Creation  as  set 
forth  in  the  Mosaic  Record,  is  clearly  revealed: 

1.  Matter,  created  **in  the  beginning,"  the  basis  of 
all  formation — the  material  out  of  which  all  bodies  are 
formed. 

2.  Mind,  a  new  element,  which  made  its  first 
appearance  in  the  material  universe  on  the  ** fifth  day," 
in  combination  with  matter  as  presented  in  the  physical 
organism  of  the  fish. 

3.  Soul,  a  new  element,  which  made  its  first  appear- 
ance in  the  material  universe  on  the  **sixth  day,"  in 
combination  with  matter  and  with  mind  as  presented  in 
the  physical  and  mental  organisms  of  Man. 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  371 

With  this  knowledge  regained,  the  Plan  of  Creation 
may  be  fully  understood,  and  the  Plan  of  Redemption  so 
easily  comprehended  that  "the  wayfaring  men,  though 
fools,  may  not  err  therein." 

In  his  attempt  to  ridicule  the  argument  of  ''Ariel" 
that  the  Negro  is  a  beast,  Dr.  Young  says : 

"But  suppose  'Ariel's'  doctrine  be  true?  What  a 
spectacle  does  the  venerable  Church  of  God  present! 
Instructing  young  'beasts'  in  the  Sunday  School! 
Baptizing  'cattle'  into  the  Christian  Church!  Admin- 
istering the  Lord's  supper  to  a  species  of  'monkey,'  and 
teaching  a  *noble  animal'  to  worship  the  Lord  on  the 
Christian  Sabbath,  etc.,  etc."     (Ibid,  p.  28.) 

In  the  above  statement  Dr.  Young  furnishes  further 
evidence  that  his  ignorance  of  the  teachings  of  modern 
science,  is  only  equaled  by  his  ignorance  of  the  teachings 
of  scripture.  It  is  evident  that  he  has  never  discovered 
the  broad  distinction  which  the  Bible  makes  between 
"cattle"  and  "beasts,"  consequently  he  could  not  be 
expected  to  understand  that  the  '^cattle"  are  quadrupeds, 
and  that  the  "beasts"  are  bipeds  (apes).  His  whole 
work  shows  that  in  his  ignorance  of  the  teachings  of 
atheism  and  of  scripture  he  is  incapable  of  distinguish- 
ing between  the  two,  he  don't  know  a  man  from  a 
monkey.     Hence,    he    can't    distinguish    between    the 


372  MAN,  AMD   THE  NEGRO, 

Church  of  God  and  a  menagerie.  He  don't  seem  to 
realize  that  the  very  moment  the  Church  began  instruct- 
ing "you^a  beasts  in  the  Sunday  School,"  it  would 
cease  to  be  the  Church  of  God;  he  don't  seem  to  realize 
that  the  very  moment  the  *' Christian  Church"  began 
* 'baptizing  cattle"  it  would  cease  to  be  the  Church  of 
Christ.  And  tliough  the  Church  ma}^  administer  the 
"Lord's  Supper"  to  a  ''species  of  monkey,"  the  penalty 
attached  to  this  offense  shows  that  they  cannot  do  it  with 
impunity:  "Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily  shall  be  guilty 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man 
examine  himself  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread  and 
drink  of  that  cup.  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh 
unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself, 
not  discerning  the  Lord's  body."  (L  Cor-  xi,  ?7, 
28,  29.) 

Dr.  Young  saj^s:  "Our  Tennessee  savant,  'Ariel* 
says,  a  white  man  is  a  human  being,  and  has  a  soul, 
that  the  negro  is  a  beast  and  has  no  soul.  Suppose  a 
white  man  marries  a  negress— will  their  daughter  have  a 
soul?  'Ariel'  says  'No.'  Suppose  this  half-breed 
marries  a  white  man — will  their  daughter  have  a  soul? 
'Ariel'  is  in  Carlyle's  'center  of  indifference.'  Suppose 
this  quadroon  marries  another  white  man — will  their  son 


Man,  and  the  negro.  373 

have  a  soul?  Alexander  Dumas  writes  very  much  like 
he  had  a  soul.  *  Ariel'  will  be  forced  into  the  'everlasting 
yea'  after  awhile."     (Ibid,  p.  14.) 

Dr.  Young  has  informed  us  that  *'The  whole  world 
is  made  up  of  mind  or  soul  and  matter."  This  as  we 
have  shown  is  in  direct  contradiction  of  the  plain  teach- 
ing of  the  Mosaic  Record,  that  there  were  three  distinct 
Creations — Matter,  Mind  and  Soul,  and  that  these  are 
combined  in  man.  Hence  they  can  only  be  reproduced 
in  the  offspring  by  associating  a  pure-blooded  man  with 
a  pure-blooded  woman.  The  mere  fact  that  Alexander 
Dumas  possessed  a  fine  mind,  is  no  evidence  that  he 
possessed  a  soul.  His  intellectual  traits  were  trans- 
mitted to  him  by  his  white  ancestors,  through  the  influ- 
ence of  the  law  of  heredity.  If  Dr.  Young  will  examine 
the  genealogical  table  of  Cain's  descendants  he  will  find 
that  Cain's  progeny  by  his  wife  of  '  'strange  flesh" 
possessed  mental  characters  of  a  high  order,  yet  they 
were  not  of  pure  Adamic  flesh  and  were  thrust  out  of 
the  line  of  descent  from  Adam  to  Jesus  Christ. 

Dr.  Young,  who  describes  the  mental  organ  as  the 
**mind  or  soul,"  is  a  minister,  and  according  to  his 
theory  is  laboring  to  save  the  minds  or  souls  of  his  con- 
gregation. Have  these  people  lost  their  minds?  Are 
they  all  crazy? 


374  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

Well  might  Dr.  Young  have  voiced  the  plea  of 
Burns: 

''Oh  wad  some  power  the  giftie  gie  us, 
To  see  oursels  as  others  see  us ! 
It  wad  from  mony  a  blunder  free  us, 
And  foolish  notion." 

The  manner  in  which  our  views  upon  the  important 
subjects  discussed  in  this  book  will  be  received  in  cer- 
tain quarters  is  perhaps  indicated  by  the  correspondence 
which  we  quote  from  the  Christian  Standard  (Cincinnati, 
Ohio),  of  Feb.  27,  1897.  This  correspondence  appeared 
in  the  department  of  the  Standard  which  is  devoted  to 
*' Biblical  Criticism,"  and  conducted  by  Dr.  J.  W.  Mc- 
Garvey,  president  of  the  College  of  the  Bible,  Lexing- 
ton, Ky. 

A  lady  in  Garden  City  was  very  much  shocked  at 
our  views  of  the  Negro  question,  etc.,  and  wrote  to  Dr. 
McGarvey  on  the  subject.  We  give  the  correspondence 
in  full  as  it  appeared  in  the  Standard,  as  follows: 


*'a   CAI.I.    FOR  THK    FOOI.-KII.I.ER. 


It  is  a  part  of  the  business  of  this  department  of  the 
Standard  to  notice  books  of  a  critical  character.  We  vary 


MAN,  AND  THE  NEGRO.  375 

our  practice  this  week  by  announcing  one  before  its 
publication : 

'Garden  City,  Miss.,  Feb.  1,  1897. 
**Dear  Bro.  McGarvey: — There  is  a  gentleman  in 
our  viliage  writing  a  book  (do  not  know  the  namte) ,  who 
says  he  could  not  conscientiously  belong  to  any  church 
now  extant,  for  we  are  breaking  God's  express  command. 
He  says  the  serpent  in  the  Garden  was  a  Negro — beast. 
That  God  made  only  one  man  to  have  dominion  over  all 
the  earth.  There  is  no  such  thing  as  'race.'  Says  that's 
why  Cain's  offering  was  not  accepted.  He  cites  us  to 
Jude.  Says  the  Negro  is  not  a  human  being,  and  we 
are  all  sinning  in  trying  to  convert  them.  Now  please 
explain  what  Jude  means  when  he  speaks  of  Cain,  and 
you  will  oblige  an  earnest  Inquirer.  '  " 

**As  to  the  question,  'What  Jude  means  when  he 
speaks  of  Cain,'  I  think  there  is  no  difficulty.  He  says 
of  certain  bad  men  that  they  follow  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
which  means  that  they  follow  in  the  way  of  a  murderer. 
But  as  for  the  notion  that  the  serpent  in  the  Garden  was 
a  Negro,  somebody  should  ask  the  man  who  says  he  was 
why'the  descendants  of  that  Negro  do  not  crawl  on  their 
bellies  and  eat  dust?  It  might  be  well  to  ask  him  some 
other  questions  also,  if  he  could  answer  them;  but  I 
think  it  would  be  no  use ;  for  it  is  quite  evident  that  the 
fool-killer  for  the  State  of  Mississippi   has  been   lately 


376  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

neglecting  that  part  of  liis  bailiwick.  Send  somebody 
after  him. ' ' 

Dr.  McGarvey\s  explanation  of  what  Jude  means 
when  he  speaks  of  Cain  would  be  highly  amusing,  if  his 
failure  to  handle  the  subject  which  he  is  called  upon  to 
explain  was  less  pitiable.  Dr.  McGarvey's  position  on 
the  Standard  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  of  his  ardent  love 
for  the  Negro.  Hence,  the  contents  of  this  lady's  letter 
at  once  wounded  his  feelings  and  aroused  his  wrath. 
Realizing  this,  we  refrain  from  commenting  on  his  act  in 
denouncing  as  a  fool  a  man  whom  he  had  never  met,  and 
of  whose  mental  capacity  and  literary  attainments  be 
was  as  ignorant  as  he  is  of  the  teachings  of  scripture. 
The  value  of  his  criticisms  of  our  views  in  advance  of 
their  publication,  we  shall  leave  to  an  intelligent  public 
to  determine.  However,  we  might  suggest  to  this  very 
pious  (?)  * 'disciple"  a  careful  perusal  of  the  latter  part 
of  verse  22,  Matt.  v. ;  or  we  might  remind  him  that  the 
Intelligence  of  the  world  has  long  since  decided  that 
neither  ridicule  nor  denunciation  is  argument.  *'But  I 
think  it  would  be  no  use." 

In  addition  to  his  book,  * 'Jesus  and  Jonah,"  Dr. 
McGarvey  has  written  various  articles  on  the  book  of 
Jonah.  In  all  of  these  he  confines  himself  to  a  discus- 
sion of  the  results  of  Jonah's  disobedience  in  not  going 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  377 

direct  to  Nineveh  as  God  commanded  him ;  and  fails  to 
give  us  the  least  explanation  of  the  nature  of  the  trouble 
between  God  and  the  people  of  Nineveh.  A  moment's 
reflection  should  convince  us  that  this  is  the  main  issue; 
and  had  Jonah  gone  direct  to  Nineveh  as  he  was  com- 
manded to  do,  the  incidents  related  of  his  proposed  visit 
to  Tarshish,  which  Dr.  McGar\^ey  delights  to  discuss, 
would  never  have  occurred.  Still  the  question  would  re- 
main, What  was  the  trouble  between  God  and  the  Nine- 
vites?  So  long  as  we  remain  in  ignorance  upon  this 
subject,  it  follows  that  we  can  never  understand  and 
appreciate  the  meaning  of  the  Savior's  utterances  con- 
cerning the  mission  of  Jonah  to  the  people  of  Nineveh. 
Supposing,  of  course,  that  Dr.  McGarvey's  failure  to 
enlighten  us  upon  this  most  important  subject  was  an 
oversight,  we  respectfully^  call  his  attention  to  it  in  the 
hope  that  he  will  kindly  furnish  the  desired  information. 
His  repeated  failures  to  do  this  lead  us  to  call  his  special 
attention  to  the  incidents  recorded  in  the  narrative  of 
Jonah's  visit  to  Nineveh,  which  are  as  follows: 

"And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  unto  Jonah  the 
second  time,  saying,  Arise,  go  unto  Nineveh,  that  great 
city,  and  preach  unto  it  the  preaching  that  I  bid  thee. 
So  Jonah  arose  and  went  unto  Nineveh,  according^  to 
the  word  of  the  lyord.     And  Jonah  began   to  enter  into 


378  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

the  third  day's  journey,  and  he  cried  and  said,  Yet 
forty  days  and  Nineveh  shall  be  overthrown.  So  the 
people  of  Nineveh  believed  God  and  proclaimed  a  fast, 
and  put  on  sackcloth,  from  the  greatest  of  them  even  to 
the  least  of  them.  For  word  came  unto  the  King  of 
Ninevah,  and  he  arose  from  his  throne  and  he  laid  his 
robe  from  him,  and  covered  him  with  sackcloth  and  sat 
in  ashes.  And  he  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed  and  pub- 
lished through  Nineveh  by  the  decree  of  the  king  and 
his  Nobles,  saying,  I^et  neither  man  nor  beast,  herd  nor 
flock,  taste  anything ;  let  them  not  feed  nor  drink  water. 
But  let  man  and  beast  be  covered  with  sackcloth,  and 
cry  mightily  unto  God;  yea,  let  them  turn  every  one 
from  his  evil  way,  and  from  the  violence  that  is  in  their 
hands.  Who  can  tell  if  God  will  turn'and  repent,  and 
turn  away  from  his  fierce  anger,  that  we  perish  not?" 
(Jonah  iii,  1,  2,  3,  etc.) 

We  observe  (l)  the  broad  distinction  made  between 
the  **herds  and  flocks"  (cattle)  and  the  ''beast."  (2) 
That  Jonah  never  charged  the  people  of  Nineveh  with 
any  offense  whatever.  He  simply  proclaimed  the  judg- 
ment of  God,  that  "in  forty  days  Nineveh  should  be 
overthrown."  (3)  The  King  never  questioned  the 
authority  of  Jonah ;  neither  did  he  doubt  the  power  of 
God  who  sent  him.      (4)  The  King  expressed  no  sur- 


MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO.  379 

prise  at  this  threatened  visitation  of  God's  wrath ;  made 
no  inquiry  as  to  the  cause  of  the  trouble,  nor  offered  any 
protest  against  the  judgment  of  God.  On  the  contrary, 
he  fully  realized  the  nature  of  the  trouble,  and  the 
justice  of  God's  judgment,  by  proceeding  to  rectify  the 
evil.  Hence,  he  issued  his  edict  that  all  business  should 
be  suspended,  even  to  the  feeding  and  watering  of  the 
herds  and  flocks;  and  that  all  the  energies  of  *'man  and 
beast"  should  be  concentrated  in  an  effort  to  appease 
Divine  wrath,  and  thus  save  the  city.  (5)  The  King 
fully  realized  that  it  was  the  criminal  relations  existing 
between  the  men  of  Nineveh  and  their  beasts  that  had 
brought  the  city  to  the  verge  of  destruction  under  Divine 
judgment.  This  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact  that  he 
laid  identically  the  same  penalty  upon  man  and  beast. 
Each  was  required  to  observe  a  fast;  each  was  to  be 
covered  with  sackcloth ;  each  must  "cry  mightily  unto 
God,"  each  must  "turn  from  his  evil  way,  and  from  the 
violence  that  is  in  their  hands."  Thus,  it  is  shown  that 
the  beasts  were  compelled  to  do  identically  the  same 
things  which  the  men  of  Nineveh  did  in  their  efforts  to 
appease  the  wrath  of  God,  and  save  the  city.  "And 
God  saw  their  works,  that  they  turned  from  their  evil 
way ;  and  God  repented  of  the  evil  that  he  had  said  he 
would  do  unto  them ;  and  he  did  it  not."     [Jonah  iii,  10.] 


380  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 

This  act  of  God's  clearly  demonstrates  that  it  was 
the  criminal  relations  existing  between  the  men  of 
Nineveh  and  their  beasts  which  led  him  to  issue  his 
judgment  against  the  city;  but  when  "man  and  beast 
turned  from  their  evil  way,  and  from  the  violence  that 
was  in  their  hands,  God  repented  of  the  evil  that  he  had 
said  he  would  do  unto  them;  and  he  did  it  not." 

We  are  thus  taught  (l)  that  there  were  beasts  at 
Nineveh  with  which  the  men  of  Nineveh  held  such 
criminal  relations  as  brought  that  great  city  to  the  verge 
of  destruction  under  the  judgment  of  God.  (2)  That 
these  beasts,  like  the  men  of  Nineveh,  could  understand 
the  nature  of  the  Divine  judgment.  (3)  That  these 
beasts,  like  the  men  of  Nineveh,  understood  and  appre- 
ciated the  full  import  of  the  King's  edict,  and  obeyed  it. 
[4]  That  these  beasts,  like  the  men  of  Nineveh,  covered 
themselves  with  sackcloth  as  an  evidence  of  their  grief 
for  the  crime  to  which  they  were  parties.  [5]  That 
these  beasts,  like  the  men  Nineveh,  cried  mightily  unto 
God,  thus  demonstrating  their  possession  of  articulate 
speech.  [6]  That  these  beasts  like  the  men  of  Nineveh, 
turned  "every  one  from  their  evil  way,"  and  from  the 
violence  that  was  "in  their  hands."  [7]  These  beasts, 
like  the  men  of  Nineveh,  had  hands. 


MAN,  AND    THE  NEGRO.  381 

It  is  possible  that  Dr.  McGarvey  may  consider  ours 
a  book  of  a  ''critical  character."  And  we  shall  indulge 
the  hope  that  in  his  '  'notice"  of  it  he  will  kindly  explain 
what  manner  of  beast  this  was  with  which  the  men  of 
Nineveh  held  such  criminal  relations  as  brought  that 
great  city  to  the  verge  of  destruction  under  the  judgment 
of  God.  Tell  us,  what  manner  of  beast  was  this 
which  could  understand  the  Divine  judgment  as 
proclaimed  by  Jonah?  What  manner  of  beast  was  this 
which  appreciated  the  full  import  of  the  King's  edict 
and  obeyed  it?  What  manner  of  beast  was  this  which, 
in  obedience  to  the  King's  edict,  was  covered  with  sack- 
cloth as  an  evidence  of  his  grief  for  the  crime  to  which 
he  was  a  party.  What  manner  of  beast  was  this  which 
cried  mightily  unto  God,  and  turned  every  "one  from 
his  evil  way"  and  from  "the  violence  that  was  in  their 
hands?"  Tell  us,  what  manner  of  beast  was  this 
with  a  hand? 

Three  of  the  oldcvSt  books  of  the  contents  of  which 
we  have  any  definite  knowledge  are  the  Bible,  the  Rig 
Veda  of  the  ancient  Aryans,  and  the  Popol  Vuh  of  the 
ancient  Americans.  Perhaps  Dr.  McGarvey  will  kindly 
explain  the  significant  fact  that  the  Bible,  in  two  places 
describes  a  beast  with  a  hand;  that  the  Rig  Veda,  in 
two  places,    describes  a  beast   with   a   hand,  while  the 


382  MAN,  AND   THE  NEGRO. 


it 


Popol  Vuh  describes  a  period  of  great  peace*'  in  the 
remote  past,  when  the  Whites  and  the  Blacks  were  alone 
represented  in  the  population  of  the  world ;  no  Browns, 
Reds  or  Yellows  are  mentioned,  as  they  certainly  would 
have  been  had  they  then  existed.  Was  the  death-knell 
of  this  period  of  ''great  peace"  sounded  by  the  first  in- 
fant cry  of  the  first  mulatto  whose  presence  defiled  the 
earth  in  God's'  eye,  after  the  deluge?  But  to  return  to 
Nineveh !  We  observe  that  when  the  words  of  Jonah 
were  brought  to  the  King,  he  arose  from  his  throne,  laid 
his  robe  from  him,  covered  him  with  sackcloth  and  sat 
in  ashes;  and  that  in  obedience  to  the  royal  edict,  man 
and  beast  were  covered  with  sackcloth  throughout  Nine- 
veh. Did  the  beast,  like  the  King,  lay  aside  his  custom- 
ary attire  and  cover  himself  with  sackcloth?  Be  this  as 
it  may,  teli  us,  what  manner  of  beast  was  this 
which  at  Nineveh  was  dressed  like  a  man  and  a  king? 


THK  KND. 


C5 

f90V 


